《Suddenly Carry Twins》


 C1

    In the afternoon after school was over, Pang Xia packed his books and, as usual, prepared to leave. Xu Yun that second generation ancestor wobbled over and extended his hand to block his path.


    "Pang Xia, what are you doing? We agreed that it''s my birthday today and I''m treating you, why are you still leaving? "


    Pang Xia thought for a while, then asked with an emotionless face that was filled with youthful vitality, "Are you going to give me a birthday present?"


    "A gift?" Xu Yun was slightly taken aback, followed by a face full of anticipation. "Of course, what gift are you going to give me then?"


    He did not expect Pang Xia to say: "Then I''m not going."


    Just as he reached the door, he started running. When Xu Yun finally regained his senses and ran back out of the classroom, there was no one left except for him and he could only stand at the window and shout, "Pang Xia, you super steel rooster! A pauper from the countryside! "


    As he spoke, he gave Pang Xia who was on the cement road a middle finger.


    Pang Xia looked up and was too lazy to bother with him. So what if he''s stingy? Whoever was going to a birthday party, he had to go to work. He didn''t have the time to hang out with these rich kids in the United States!


    The place Pang Xia worked at was a bar, and the singer was from the same village as Pang Xia. His name was Gao Yang, and he looked a little neutral.


    At first, when Gao Yang heard that Pang Xia wanted to earn a living, he introduced Pang Xia over, but at first Pang Xia was unhappy, because in his opinion, a country bumpkin''s worth of value was like a mix of dragons and snakes, which was not suitable for a university student like him. However, Gao Yang said that the bar was different, as there were rich and powerful people living in the same community.


    After seeing it, Pang Xia realised that Pang Xia was very quick-witted, did not talk much, and was very diligent in his work, so he agreed to let him come over at night to help. Pang Xia saw that the pub''s environment was indeed good, refined and luxurious but was filled with elegance.


    At the beginning, Pang Xia was still curious why it would close so early, but it just so happened to suit him since his security was set at 11 PM. Actually, Pang Xia didn''t know that once the bar closed at 10 PM, it would only send a portion of the staff to get off work.


    When Pang Xia arrived at 6: 00 PM, he handed over the wine to the other students of the day class, changed his clothes, and went back to work. It was different in Demonic City when the rich people held onto a handful of wine, but Pang Xia felt that he was not that busy, and his arms were about to break.


    But it wasn''t the golden age yet, so Pang Xia spent every day looking for Gao Yang with the time he spent in the bathroom. Gao Yang had something to eat!


    As usual, they entered the stage familiarly. Pang Xia snuck into Gao Yang''s resting room, while talking about singers who were higher than their attendants by more than a level. Look at this room, it seemed like it already caught up to a celebrity''s resting room.


    "Gao Yang!" Closing the door, Pang Xia sighed in his heart once again, and walked over with a face full of sunshine while smiling: "What did those little girls send you today? Was there still that cake last time? "


    As he spoke, he completely ignored himself. On the tea table was a gift from Gao Yang''s little fan. He stretched out his hand to flip around and actually found the cheesecake that was given to Gao Yang. He picked it up and scooped a mouthful, eating it with his large eyes narrowed into a lazy cat.


    "Ugh ¡­" It''s still delicious. Gao Yang, you want some too? "


    Pang Xia felt that he was really generous, he dug his mouth into a big hole and gave it to Gao Yang, who remained motionless like a statue, without even rolling his eyes.


    Only now did Pang Xia realize that this person seemed to have maintained this posture since the beginning, and did not even talk to him before. Pang Xia waved the spoon in his hand in front of Gao Yang.


    "Hello? Gao Yang, what''s wrong? Is there something on your mind? "


    Gao Yang regained his senses and looked up at Pang Xia, surprised. "When did you come in?"


    Pang Xia was speechless, "About two minutes ago, you didn''t even get to hear what I had to say to you for half a day."


    "Sorry Pang Xia, I didn''t notice."


    Gao Yang smiled in embarrassment, but his eyes couldn''t hide his exhaustion and confusion.


    Pang Xia waved his hand to indicate that he did not mind, and asked with a frown of concern: "What''s wrong with you? Why are your eyes so red? Did he not sleep all night? Just tell me what happened. "


    Gao Yang laughed: "No, it''s nothing. Eh ¡­" This cake? This is Pang Xia''s first time seeing a boy who likes to eat sweet food like you. "


    Knowing that Gao Yang was changing the topic, he decided to not ask Pang Xia about it if he didn''t want to talk about it. He replied, "Of course, my dream is to open a cake shop in the future, that way I can eat as much as I want."


    Gao Yang was amused by his high-spirited look and smacked him on the head: "You''re a dignified A-class talent, yet you only have this little ambition?" Your parents will cry themselves out if they hear it. "


    Pang Xia laughed heartily. He quickly finished the last mouthful and stood up: "No, I have to go. When the time is up, I''ll see you later, Gao Yang."


    "Alright."


    Pang Xia walked out of Gao Yang''s resting room and couldn''t help but turn around to take a look. Seeing that Gao Yang was still in a daze, he couldn''t help but sigh. Did he have a crush on someone?


    Pang Xia scratched his face in distress. "I''m really conflicted, what if I''m not really an emotional expert, speaking of me, I haven''t even been in a relationship before ¡­"


    "..."


    "Pang Xia, send these boxes to Room 203."


    "Got it."


    Pang Xia laughed and picked up two boxes of beer. He bared his teeth, beer was the most profitable thing in the bar, which idiot suddenly asked for ten boxes of beer, should he drink or take a bath?


    Taking over and pushing open the 203 door, Pang Xia''s face darkened. A group of familiar yet unfamiliar faces, the leader of the group, Xu Yun''s face was completely red from drinking, and someone had smeared a cake on his face, yelling for someone to sing him a birthday song.


    "Come come come, whoever sings badly will blow a bottle. Don''t worry, we won''t go overboard. Let''s drink beer. Right, where''s my beer? Have you brought me my beer? "


    Xu Yun turned his head to look, and was also startled when he saw Pang Xia standing at the door. He extended his neck forward slightly and patted the people beside him: "Hey, are my eyes playing tricks on me, why do I seem to see Pang Xia, that steel rooster?"


    The man did the same action as Xu Yun, confirming three times: "That''s right, it''s Pang Xia, Young Master Xu, you''re not mistaken."


    Pang Xia clenched his teeth, forced out a smile and placed the alcohol on the table, then said: "Here''s your beer."


    Xu Yun looked at the beer, then looked at Pang Xia, and pointed at him: "You ¡­ You... You work here? "


    Pang Xia nodded: "It''s very obvious."


    "That''s why you didn''t come to my birthday?"


    "?" Isn''t this a little too much of a problem?


    Xu Yun was very angry, he walked over and tugged on Pang Xia''s arm: "Come, come over here and sing for me. I''ll let you have a holiday today, I''ll go and talk to your manager later."


    Pang Xia pretended to be modest: "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to drink. Besides, you guys have not finished serving your wine, I still have to go and get it."


    Pang Xia wanted to pull his arm back, but Xu Yun refused to let go, his face full of impatience: "I already said I don''t need you to go, what are you worried about? Can''t I promise you that you won''t lose your salary? "


    As Xu Yun said this, the people around him also started to jeer: "Pang Xia, Young Master Xu has already said that, if you don''t stay now, aren''t you giving too much face?"


    "Yeah, we''re all classmates, you always listen to others being alone. It''s rare to meet you today, and it''s also Xu Yun''s birthday, so you have to be interesting. You can''t bear to buy gifts, so you should at least sing a birthday song, right?"


    "That''s right, we have to drink if we don''t want to sing. A grown man doesn''t have that much backbone.


    Pang Xia looked at them in silence. "I already said, I don''t know how to drink ¡­"


    Bang!


    After placing an unknown bottle of wine in front of Pang Xia, Xu Yun stared at him and said coldly: "Fine, it''s fine if you don''t sing. After you drink this, I''ll let you go!"


    Pang Xia never thought that Xu Yun would suddenly be like this, he was simply an unreasonable bastard! Everyone in the class knew that Pang Xia could not drink, and normally they would not even touch a single drop of wine, not to mention that two-thirds of the people present would stop drinking this bottle of wine, so what about Pang Xia who was an outsider?


    Someone beside him started to persuade him, saying, "Pang Xia, why don''t you sing one for Young Master Xu? He''s a little too much today, don''t be stubborn with him ¡­"


    In the end, before he could even finish persuading them, Pang Xia suddenly picked up the bottle of wine and gulped down the contents of the bottle. This caused everyone present to be stunned, and even Xu Yun was so shocked that he quickly sobered up. Stop drinking, I... I just ¡­ Just a moment ago, he was quick to speak, and was playing around, with Pang Xia ¡­ Pang Xia... "


    He stared angrily at Xu Yun, and just like that, he downed the entire bottle. That gaze caused Xu Yun to feel apprehensive, and even until the end of the school semester, he did not dare to speak a single word to Pang Xia, and was even vexed for the whole summer. Until September when school started, he thought that he could finally apologize to Pang Xia for his mistake, but Pang Xia had never come to school again.


    Of course, that was what would happen in the future. The current situation was that Pang Xia drank an entire bottle of cognac in front of everyone, and after drinking it, he spat out a word in a clear voice towards Xu Yun, "Is it okay now? "I''m sorry, but I have to leave first. Happy Birthday."


    After he finished speaking, Pang Xia steadily walked past everyone, one step at a time.


    "Pang Xia!" Xu Yun seemed to want to say something, but when Pang Xia shot his knife eye forward, he immediately became so scared that he obediently shut his mouth. The thirty odd people in the class watched as Pang Xia walked out of the room, step by step.


    Many people in the room were talking about it, they never thought that Pang Xia''s alcohol capacity would be so good that it would blow away from him like nothing had happened. In fact, only Pang Xia knew that he truly had a lot, his face had already turned green, his focus was blurry, and they could vaguely see a winding corridor. Pang Xia clenched his teeth, fiercely pinching himself, and walked towards Gao Yang''s resting room.


    Fortunately, Pang Xia''s willpower was strong, and he managed to last all the way to the backstage. Gao Yang wasn''t there, so the moment the door closed, Pang Xia fell onto the ground with a thud. He closed his eyes, rolled a few times in pain, and fell asleep.


    After Gao Yang finished singing, he went to the resting room with a heavy heart. Pang Xia laid on the ground motionlessly as he slept.


    Gao Yang jumped in shock and quickly closed the door to support Pang Xia: "Pang Xia? Pang Xia? What''s the matter with you? Why did you drink so much? "


    Pang Xia opened his eyes in a daze, and it took a while for him to distinguish Gao Yang''s face. When he spoke, he couldn''t even control his tongue, "Gao ¡­ "Gao Yang..."


    Gao Yang knew that he wouldn''t be able to get anything out of Pang Xia like this, so he helped Pang Xia up and placed him on his shoulder to hold Pang Xia''s waist.


    "Come on, you won''t be able to go back to school like this. Come to my place to rest for the night."


    Pang Xia lowered his head and nodded slightly, he was already unable to speak. Gao Yang had no choice but to help others up, but before they could reach the door, he heard a knock on it, and a middle-aged man''s voice sounded: "Gao Yang? Are you ready? "


    Gao Yang felt as if he had been hit, his face pale white, and even the hand holding Pang Xia began to tremble.


    "No, I ¡­" I''m not ready. "

 C2

    The person outside was silent for a moment. His voice was much lower than before, "Gao Yang, since you''ve agreed, there''s no way to go back on your words. I''m telling you, you can''t afford to offend these people.


    Gao Yang clenched his teeth, his clean white face turning resolute. He suppressed his anger and said in a low voice, "I know what to do!"


    "It''s good that you know."


    The person outside the door said and then left. Gao Yang stood where he was and felt that he had nowhere to vent his anger on, he clenched his fists so hard that his nails almost pierced his palms. Suddenly, Pang Xia, who was being supported by the door, moved slightly as if his stomach was a little uncomfortable.


    It had clearly only been a few minutes, yet Gao Yang felt like a few hours had passed. In the end, he looked at Pang Xia and gently moved his lips: "Pang Xia ¡­ Sorry... "But in your direction, if that person discovers that someone is wrong, they probably won''t do anything to you ¡­"


    Gao Yang didn''t know if he should say it to himself or to Pang Xia. After he was done, he helped Pang Xia out, but he didn''t bring the others and left from the back door of the bar. Instead, he walked towards the VIP bar upstairs.


    "..."


    "So uncomfortable ¡­" Pang Xia didn''t know where he was. In his daze, he thought that he had returned to school, that he was lying on his bed in his dorm room, that his clothes were not taken off, and that it was extremely uncomfortable to tie his legs up tight. Thus, he raised his leg as usual, and with his back against the bed, he twisted his waist, took off his jeans, and arrogantly threw the T-shirt that was lying on the floor to accompany him.


    After sleeping for who knows how long, Pang Xia felt as if his roommates had returned, the door was opened and closed, and not long later, the sound of water could be heard. Pang Xia turned around, and his handsome and fresh face was dyed red.


    After a while, the side of the bed sank down. Pang Xia still did not understand what happened as a warm and wet breath approached him and landed on his cheek, but his body that was originally heated by alcohol seemed to have stuck itself to something cold. Pang Xia let out a satisfied sigh, and hugged the object with both his hands and feet. Pang Xia frowned, he tried to twist and turn his body, but not only was he unable to break free from the feeling, he was instead trapped inside, unable to move at all.


    "F * ck!"


    Pang Xia immediately started to struggle, he closed his eyes and used his strength to push himself upwards, and then was flipped over by a huge force.


    "Good girl ¡­" Relax, for the first time, it''s hard to avoid discomfort ¡­ "I''m a bit lighter..."


    When he woke up in the morning, Pang Xia finally understood what exactly this so-called hangover pain was. He felt as if his entire body was in a mess and every bone in his body was screaming in pain. His body didn''t seem to have any good meat at all. Suddenly, he heard the sound of running water coming from the bathroom. Not long later, the sound stopped and Pang Xia heard a man''s hoarse voice: "It''s me.


    The man''s voice strangely resonated with the voice in his head. "Be good, it''s your first time feeling unwell ¡­"


    Pang Xia''s face instantly turned deathly white, the burning pain behind his back felt as if a thorn was pricking his back, and he had no choice but to admit it as it was something that he could not accept.


    The events of the previous night had swept in like a torrent, and the scene of them blending seemed to replay in front of his eyes once again. The key point was that he did not know who that person was, and only remembered that the person''s hand strength was not weak.


    Pang Xia almost trembled as he jumped down from the bed. His knees turned weak and he almost fell down to the ground like a dog eating mud, but before he could think about anything further, the sound of the bathroom door opening rang out. Pang Xia quickly opened the door, causing his face to twitch in pain as he ran out of the room.

 C3

    He simply took a day of sick leave and laid on the bed without moving. After thinking about it, he still couldn''t understand why such a thing would happen, and his memories stayed on when he drank that bottle of wine. Where did he go after that?


    That''s right! Gao Yang! He went to find Gao Yang!


    Pang Xia got up and limped over to the school store. He had memorized Gao Yang''s cell phone number a long time ago, so he pressed the familiar number with his fingertips. However, the person who called him was: Sorry, the phone number you dialed was turned off ¡­


    Pang Xia called his again and again a few times, and still replied the same time. Pang Xia himself was stunned, what the hell was going on?


    Pang Xia rested for a day. Although he was extremely unwilling, he still went to the bar, but he did not go in, as it was already impossible for him to return to work here. He just squatted not too far away from the bar, blowing on the wind while looking at the door unblinkingly.


    "That... "Excuse me, can I ask you something?"


    The few young ladies were shocked. Seeing that Pang Xia was not bad looking, and looked like a university student, they did not reject him. They nodded and said, "What''s the matter, go ahead and ask."


    Pang Xia laughed: "May I ask if Gao Yang is in the bar? Can you all help me call him Pang Xia? Just say that I am Pang Xia and we are friends. "


    The girls looked at each other and one of them said, "Gao Yang didn''t come today, so we waited until now. Afterwards, we went to ask the manager, who said that Gao Yang would never come here again."


    The smile on Pang Xia''s face stiffened. "Yes ¡­ Is that so? Did the manager say where he went? "


    The girl shook her head. "No, aren''t you his friend? Let''s make a phone call and ask around, we really all like him. If he wants to sing in another place, we can go back and support him. "


    Pang Xia did not know what expression to make, but he opened his mouth and said mechanically: "I fought, and could not get through, so I came here ¡­"


    As Pang Xia said this, he turned around and left. He just felt that his angina pectoris was too strong and Gao Yang had mysteriously disappeared. That meant that last night''s matter was indeed related to him, so who was the one who sent him into that room, Gao Yang? Why is that?


    After Pang Xia was disappointed for a week, he forced himself to forget about it. As a man, he didn''t have any problems with his virginity, so he would just treat it as being bitten by a dog. After that, Pang Xia did not mention anything about Gao Yang anymore, nor did he look for him. Finally, his days returned to normal, but every time he saw Xu Yun, he would still make him unhappy, and they would just fall out. After that, Xu Yun did not treat him nicely, and at first, Xu Yun would even mention it, but every time he was scared away by Pang Xia''s fierce gaze, he would no longer dare to talk to Pang Xia anymore. Other than occasionally glancing at him whenever he had something, Pang Xia would pretend that he did not see anything.


    He couldn''t be blamed for being stingy. If it hadn''t been for Xu Yun that day, he wouldn''t have allowed that kind of thing to happen.


    On the day of summer vacation, Pang Xia, who hadn''t returned home in half a year, quickly packed his luggage and happily set out on his journey home. Returning to Anhui Province from Demonic City, in order to save money, Pang Xia took the train to the city. There was no train station in the countryside, so he took a bus from the city to the county, and then took a dilapidated and crowded bus back to Pang Family Village. On the bus, since there were no air-conditioners and a lot of people, Pang Xia was unable to bear the heat.


    "This summer is so hot. If it doesn''t rain, I''ll have to dry up our cotton fields."


    "Of course, I''m worried too. It seems like the harvest won''t be the same this year."


    Listening to his hometown''s native language, Pang Xia suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. In order to save money, he hadn''t returned from the start of school, and in the blink of an eye, several months had passed, his own speech in the native language probably wasn''t very fluent, but compared to his home language in Demonic City, he couldn''t bear to look at it. Although he had stayed in Demonic City for almost two years, Pang Xia still couldn''t understand the language in Demonic City.


    "Sigh, the Terminal Station is almost here. The code names of the items have all been prepared. They''re all gone!"


    Only then did Pang Xia realize that he had already arrived. He hurriedly raised his head and looked outside, and sure enough, he saw a short and fat old man who was in his fifties, standing at the side of the cement ground that was used as a parking lot by a few cars. He stretched his neck and looked over. Dad! I''m here! "


    Only then did Pang You turn his head to take a look, and he immediately extinguished the half-smoked cigarette in his hand. He then raised his arm and made a slashing motion towards Pang Xia, saying anxiously and tiredly: "Aiya, if you take back your head, you can''t stick it out of the window, but instead, you can take it back."


    Pang Xia laughed and retracted his head. Just as the car stopped, he stood up and followed the group out of the car. When he saw his own boss, he rushed over and gave him a bear hug.


    "Dad!"


    Pang''s Father was hugged by his youngest son, he immediately pushed him away with a look of disdain, and muttered: "What are you doing! If you have nothing better to do, don''t act like the others. Goosebumps will fall all over the floor! "


    Although he said that, Pang''s Father still snatched his son''s luggage and tied the luggage behind his motorcycle with practiced movements. He asked: "Are you safe on the road? Are you all right at school? Are you hungry? How about I buy you two steamed bun first? Your mom cooked green bean soup for you early in the morning. I''ll put it in the well and freeze it. Hurry back and have a drink or two.


    The upper half of his white shirt was soaked through the back and neck area. The hands that helped with the luggage were rough and full of deep wrinkles, and the yellowed palm was full of old calluses. They were both teachers, but compared to those in Pang''s Father and those in his school, Pang''s Father was more like an old farmer that had lived for a lifetime, and in fact, it was true. All these years, in order to allow his three children to go to university, Pang''s Mother had to do all sorts of hard work, such as opening a grocery store, selling fruits, selling pickled vegetables, and farming and raising chickens. Especially since Pang''s Father was close to sixty years old, his hair had already turned white and he had not enjoyed a day''s worth of blessings.


    Pang was afraid of tying up his luggage, so he pushed his motorcycle up. Seeing that his son didn''t react after a long time, he turned around and asked, "What are you doing? "Get in the car, don''t you want to stand here in the sun on such a hot day? I''ll leave it on for you even before the air-conditioner comes out. Get in the car."


    Pang Xia took a deep breath to feel touched, he happily boarded the car and sat behind Pang''s Father, while not forgetting to exaggerate and exclaim: "Aiya! "You''re so generous, dad, are you willing to part with the electricity bill?"


    Only then did Pang You grind his teeth and scold, "Little brat, what are you saying? If I don''t skin you off, I''ll go back!"


    Pang Xia, who sat at the back, laughed mischievously. He knew that his father was just spouting nonsense, and wasn''t willing to actually beat him up. Ever since he was young, his father had never beaten up any of the Third Sister and their two brothers.

 C4

    When he was young, he had read a few books. At that time, there were not many people who knew the words, and only then did Pang You become a private teacher at a primary school in his house, holding a few dollars a month, and he was the youngest in the family. He also had three older brothers and two older sisters on him, and although he had a job, his teacher''s salary was too low, so he could be considered to be the most unpopular job.


    When Pang''s Mother came to Pang Family, the first three wives, including Pang''s Father''s two elder sisters, all had sons, yet she had three daughters in succession. Old Third had even died a few days after being born because of inadequacy, and thus, Pang''s Father''s sister-in-law and sister-in-law had begun to openly and secretly gossip, mocking Pang''s Mother for not being able to have sons in their entire lives. The only person in the family who protected the Pang''s Mother was Pang Xia''s grandmother. The old lady had helped people to deliver their children for them all his life, which one of his grandson was not carried out of her hands? Other than the honest eldest daughter-in-law, the other two daughter-in-law, including her two daughters, were bullying the youngest daughter-in-law. Besides, after raising my two daughters, my daughter-in-law will be the happiest. While secretly teaching my daughter-in-law, she will be bullied. You have to be forceful, so they won''t dare to offend you.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the old lady, but Pang''s Mother''s personality is getting stronger and stronger. If you don''t provoke her, she will still be smiling from head to toe, but if you really offend her, she will be cursing at your doorstep for three days and three nights with her hands on her hips. The three children in the family were all beaten up by her. Although Pang''s Father had not moved once, the quantity and quality of the medicine Pang''s Mother had given him were still there.


    No matter how he was faring in the past, Grandma Pang''s words still seemed to be true. Every two years, Pang Xia would be born into a big and fat kid that would weigh eight kilograms. Pang''s Father had been a private teacher for dozens of years, and with the changes in national policy, he finally became a public teacher in the year 00, his salary had increased by a lot, and now, it was a few thousand months. His eldest daughter, Pang Yuan, had graduated from university and worked as an accountant in the county. His second daughter, Pang Jing, had graduated from normal school last year and was accepted into a high school as a language teacher, which was considered to be taking over from Pang''s Father. Currently, Pang''s Mother''s biggest wish was for Pang Yuan to quickly give her a fat grandson.


    What Pang''s Mother did not expect was that before her eldest grandson arrived, her grandson and granddaughter would be born together. The person who gave birth to this pair of dragon and phoenix births was actually her most beloved and most obedient son since he was young ¡ª ¡ª Pang Xia! That''s right, these two children were really born from Pang Xia''s womb, born in October!


    At first, when Pang Xia was discovered pregnant, it was in August, and no one paid much attention to him. They just watched the people who were originally quite active become lazy and addicted to sleep, and after only half a month, they looked like they had become a lot fatter. Pang Xia''s two sisters even mocked him, saying that his small belly was almost as big as someone''s, that he was pregnant for four or five months.


    Although it was somewhat exaggerated, but Pang Xia had indeed become a lot fatter. Although he did not have a abs before, but at least that piece of meat was still very firm and flat. However, it was unknown when Pang Xia''s stomach had started to loosen up, and now that he was sitting on it, it seemed like his outer coat was about to tear.


    On this day, when Pang''s Father returned from the market, he happily told Pang''s Mother that he had bought a pretty cheap fish today, at least fifty to sixty-one catties. At that time, when the fish were just released in April, it was already worth a few thousand and one catties, not to mention that the fish in the river were already more expensive than the ones in the ponds.


    The size of the Sword Fish that Pang''s Father bought was rather small, only having a little more than one or two points each, while the largest one was no more than two silvers. It was because it was small in size and also because it was in its later stages of reproduction that it was able to sell it so cheaply, but it could be considered a rather luxurious dish for Pang Family. Just when Pang''s Father had just served the dishes, Pang Xia, who was the closest to him, did something that made him lose his appetite. He actually started retching, and then, as if he couldn''t hold it in any longer, he ran into the courtyard and puked.

 C5

    Pang''s Mother immediately chased after him and helped pat his back. With a face full of worry, he asked, "What happened? Did he suffer from heatstroke? Do you want to lie down and let me give you a scrape with wine? "


    Pang Xia felt so uncomfortable that his facial features were twisted. He waved his hand and replied intermittently, "No ¡­ Not... I... I just think... Slightly disgusted... "Ugh ¡­" Then he started retching again.


    Pang Yuan walked out with some hot water. Seeing that Pang Xia was in so much pain, he quickly passed the water over to him. "Drink quickly, let''s see if you can recover a bit."


    Pang Jing also held a bowl in his hands as he ate and joked, "Little brother, what''s going on with you? It''s rare for you to get so worked up over a big meal. Besides, it''s not your turn to throw up. Big Sis is still waiting for you. "


    Just as Pang Jing finished speaking, Pang''s Mother looked at him with his sharp eyes: "What nonsense are you spouting! I''ve already started reading books, so what do I have to say about it!? "


    Pang Jing curled his lips. "I was just joking ¡­"


    Pang''s Mother continued to stare at her, "You''re still talking!"


    Only then did Pang Jing shut his mouth, Pang Xia had already calmed down from the water, but he was no longer in the mood to eat, instead he climbed onto his bed and slept for the whole afternoon just because the Pang''s Mother scraped the sand on his bed.


    He thought that Pang Xia was only hit, and that it would be alright once he passed, but unexpectedly, the situation of Pang Xia retching became more and more serious, to the point that whenever he smelled fish, he would throw up, eat or eat, and he would be too lazy to get up, but even so, his "beer belly" did not disappear, and instead became bigger and bigger. Pang''s Mother realized that something was wrong, and in his mind, he recalled the strange scene he saw a long time ago, and started to sweat profusely, and pulled Pang Xia, who was retching while brushing his teeth, and walked out.


    Pang Xia was completely baffled, he did not understand what was going on with Pang''s Mother, the strength of his hands was extremely strong, and he could only shout out loud while being dragged: "Mom, Mom, what are you doing? Where are you taking me? I haven''t washed my face yet! "


    The second person to react was Pang Yuan. Seeing that Pang''s Mother''s complexion was not good, he guessed that something had happened to Pang Xia. He immediately threw the briefcase that he had prepared to go to work to Pang Jing, who had just walked to the door and still had his eyes open, and chased after Pang''s Mother.


    The doctor''s name was Pang Lihua, and he was a relative of Pang Xia''s Family. Coincidentally, at this moment, he was eating breakfast, and seeing that the Pang''s Mother had come in, he immediately put down his bowl and stood up. "What happened to his wife? "Uncomfortable?"


    When Pang Xia saw the person, he obediently greeted, "Uncle Xiao was dragged in front of the doctor early in the morning by Pang''s Mother.


    "Little brother, show this child and see if he''s ¡­" Were you pregnant? " Pang''s Mother''s last sentence was spoken with some hesitation, but he clenched his teeth and forced it out.


    You got pregnant? What? Pang''s Mother had not opened his mouth even once when he heard Pang Xia''s shouts, but the moment he opened his mouth, he gave Pang Xia goosebumps. He thought Pang Xia was f * cking joking, he joked, "Mom! What nonsense are you spouting! Did you not wake up from your sleep? I am Pang Xia, not the big sister! How could she be pregnant? "How about I take it off when I get home so that you can see if I''m a man or a woman?"


    "Shut up!"


    had never seen a Pang''s Mother say something so big, and his eyes were completely red. Even though he felt that this kind of thing was extremely preposterous, he still did not dare to go against his mother, and could only helplessly stand to the side.

 C6

    Pang''s Mother pointed at Pang Xia''s stomach with trembling hands and said to Pang Lihua in a low voice, "Little brother, you should still take a look, maybe ¡­ Maybe I made a mistake, this kid... Since young, you have been no different from any other child. You have also watched them grow up, haven''t you? "You have to see, you have to see for me to be able to put my heart at ease ¡­"


    Pang Lihua followed the Pang''s Mother''s finger and looked at Pang Xia''s eye-catching beer belly, then looked at his face and limbs, which were not that fat, and his expression turned serious. He got up, went to get his medicine box, and told Pang Yuan who had entered the door: "Yuan Er, close the door."


    Just as Pang Yuan caught up, he heard these words as he entered the door. He turned and looked at Pang''s Mother, then looked at Pang Xia, said "okay" and closed the door of the clinic.


    Pang Lihua was a Chinese medicine, his medical skills were not bad, and he was famous in this area. His father and Pang''s Father''s father were brothers, so their relationship wasn''t that close or that far, but they had always been on good terms with the Pang''s Father''s family. When the third brother and sister was young, they all came to Pang Lihua''s place to take a look if they had any minor ailments, and upon hearing what the Pang''s Mother said, although they were shocked, they could still be considered calm. They let Pang Yuan, who came later on, shut the door.


    "Little San Er, come, sit down. Give me your hand."


    Pang Lihua made Pang Xia sit down on the chair opposite to him. Looking at Pang Xia''s helpless and tender face, if he didn''t remember wrongly, this child should only be nineteen years old this year! Pang''s Mother stood at the side and did not say a word, but tightly clenched his hands that were folded across his chest.


    Pang Yuan took a deep breath and walked to Pang''s Mother''s side. He reached out his hands to hug her shoulders and whispered, "Mom, how could Pang''s Mother have the mind to care about this?


    Pang Lihua''s finger rested on the vein on Pang Xia''s right hand, lightly pressed on it, and slightly furrowed his brows. Pang''s Mother''s heart sank, and he quickly asked: "How is it?"


    Pang Lihua looked at Pang''s Mother, but did not reply, and only said to Pang Xia: "Come, change your hand."


    Pang Xia then raised his left hand again. Pang Lihua pressed and changed his right hand three times, just like that, for some reason, Pang Xia also changed his left hand again and again. Of course, he would never believe that he was pregnant.


    Finally, Pang Lihua finished. He let out a heavy sigh, and said to Pang''s Mother: "His little aunt, is still taking care of the child ¡­ Go take a look at the hospital in the county. Even if Hua Tuo is still alive, there''s no way to explain it. It''s been almost five months, and he might even be a twin. "


    Pang Xia had never known that there would actually be thunder in this world, it was just that at that moment, Pang Xia felt that his eyes were all dark, and his originally white face instantly turned pale white. He grabbed Pang Yuan who was closest to him, and stared blankly with both eyes, as he repeatedly muttered: "Impossible, this is impossible ¡­ Impossible... I... How could I possibly be pregnant? Impossible... No... "Mom!"


    Pang''s Mother suddenly pulled Pang Xia up strongly, gritted his teeth and said: "Let''s go!"


    He then dragged Pang Xia out of the clinic and rushed home, his speed almost causing Pang Xia''s legs to stagger and fall down. Pang Yuan''s face was also filled with disbelief and confusion, but his Pang''s Mother''s expression showed that he wanted to beat Pang Xia to death. He did not have any time to think, and quickly followed behind.


    "Mom, Mom, calm down. Mom ¡­"

 C7

    Just as he entered his own courtyard, Pang''s Mother pushed Pang Xia to the center of the courtyard, and with a flip of his hand, he closed the courtyard door tightly. Before the Pang''s Father and Pang Jing in the courtyard could react to what was happening, they saw the Pang''s Mother take up a broom at the corner of the wall and rush to Pang Xia, and started beating him up. "I told you not to learn, I told you not to learn! He didn''t study properly in school and fooled around with some normal people. Yet, at such a young age, he actually did such a disgraceful thing! How are you going to let your dad continue to be a good person in the future?! See if I beat you to death today! "


    "Cui Er, what are you doing!? What did San Er do? Why did you hit him like that, do you want to beat him to death! Quickly put it down! " Pang''s Father was in between Pang''s Mother and Pang Xia, and couldn''t help but to get hit a few times. He only saw that his youngest son''s arms and legs were covered in red marks, and it was as if he lost his soul. Even though he was beaten up by''s mother, he did not react to it at all.


    "San Er!"


    Pang Jing and Pang Yuan hurriedly lifted Pang Xia up and retreated a few steps, checking to see if there were any injuries on his body. Pang''s Mother also kept on crying, and looking at Pang Xia''s incomparably complicated and hate filled his eyes, he finally didn''t try to snatch the broom from him again.


    "Why do I have such a bitter life? What kind of evil did I do? The heavens didn''t open their eyes, so why did this sort of thing land on my son? How is he going to live in the future?!"


    When Pang Xia heard Pang''s Mother''s words, his heart ached so much that it felt as if it was going to split open. He bit his lips to suppress the moans all over, until blood came out from his mouth and he suddenly remembered that night a few months ago where he almost completely forgot about him. He thought that it was just a dream and nothing would happen after he erased it.


    Pang Jing was confused but he still could not figure out what happened. He was so scared by the situation in front of him that he started sweating profusely. Big Sis, where did you guys go? What did Mom just say? Had something happened to San Er? What the hell is going on? "


    Pang Yuan rubbed his eyes, his lips were trembling as he said: "San Er... San Er, he... We, we just went to Little Uncle''s place, Little Uncle said that San Er... San Er actually has it, and he even wants us to quickly bring him to the hospital to have a look ¡­ "


    After saying that, Pang Yuan wiped away his tears. He stood up and rushed to Pang''s Father''s side: "Dad, Dad, this must be because of little uncle''s mistake. Let''s take San Er to the hospital for a full body check-up right now. San Er, he, he ¡­ ¡­ He''s clearly a man, how could he possibly be pregnant? It must be that little uncle made a mistake, let''s go to the hospital, we''ll go to the hospital right now! "


    "How do we get to the hospital, huh? How do you think we''re going to get to the hospital like this? Are you trying to make your brother be treated like a monster? " Pang''s Mother screamed at the top of his lungs, his hand pointing at Pang Xia trembling like a shuttle.


    Pata!


    The broom in Pang''s Father''s hands fell to the ground as he turned his head to look at his youngest son in disbelief. His young and tender face was completely devoid of blood and his eyes were filled with helplessness.


    The Pang Family stopped for a few minutes and Pang''s Mother stopped shouting. He pulled at the corner of his clothes and wiped them with his eyes, and only after a long time did he manage to find his voice. He asked with a dry voice, "San Er ¡­ In the end ¡­ What was going on? Children... Who was the father? How could you happen to be with a man... This kind of thing happened? "


    Pang Xia looked at his father, who seemed to have aged a few years in an instant. The pain in his heart almost made her feel ashamed, but all he could do was to look at his father and shake his head.


    He didn''t know, he didn''t know anything. This was simply a joke the heavens had played on him.


    At this time, Pang Jing, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly ran back to his room, as though he had made a call to someone, and came out after a while, and said to Pang''s Mother: "Dad, Mom, I was planning to tell you guys about this later. Earlier, a teacher in my school recommended a boyfriend, a surgeon, and I just called him.


    That afternoon, besides his eldest son-in-law who did not know about this matter, a family of people brought Pang Xia to the county hospital to find his boyfriend Wu Yong, who was currently working at the same place. Evidently, Pang Jing''s family had helped him work earlier, and although he was surprised to see Pang Xia, he did not say anything that he should not have. Wu Yong personally gave him an examination, and the result was as expected, Pang Xia was indeed pregnant, and was even a pair of twins. The child was already five months old, and because the child was young and also because it was his first time having a baby, coupled with the fact that Pang Xia was very thin, it was not very obvious.


    That night, the lights in Pang''s Father and his room were still on. Pang Xia shrunk himself into a ball in the darkness and spent the entire night thinking about that night five months ago. He was only nineteen years old, and his life in the future was still very long.


    Unable to sleep, Pang Xia got up from the bed, opened the door and knocked on Pang''s Father''s door.


    Pang''s Father, wearing a shirt, came to open the door for Pang Xia. The room was shrouded in smoke, and even Pang''s Mother, who hated Pang''s Father the most, did not say anything.


    "Dad ¡­" "I ¡­" Pang Xia stood in front of his bed, and looked at his parents with bitterness. Am I... Is he really a monster? "

 C8

    "What nonsense are you spouting!" The one who interrupted him was Pang''s Mother. He looked at his youngest son and said in a strong voice, "You are not a monster, and you are not the first one to do this. When your grandmother was here before, she gave birth to a man.


    "Wh ¡­" "What?" Pang Xia was extremely shocked, he did not expect that there would really be men who would give birth to children in this world. Thinking about his parents'' reactions to him during the day, Pang Xia felt that he had grabbed onto the last resort, and asked while licking his dry lips, "Then ¡­ What happened to the family? "


    Pang''s Father took a puff on his cigarette and said, "I don''t know, but a big car came to the village and took them away, never seeing their home again. It was just that at that time, everyone thought that it was a legend, and wasn''t real at all. Until your grandmother met, and more or less, it was a life, and your grandmother was kind enough to take on a new life, and promised her family that she wouldn''t tell anyone about this, and even gave your grandmother some money. "


    "Your grandmother bought me a pair of gold earrings for that money. She said it was her compensation." Pang''s Mother touched the gold earrings on his ears and sighed, "Your maternal grandma, second mother, third mother and the others have caused quite a ruckus over this matter."


    Pang''s Father stood at the side and extinguished the cigarette that he had finished smoking in the ashtray. He lowered his head, and hunched over with his back facing Pang Xia, he said to Pang Xia with a voice that was filled with fatigue yet was especially sonorous: "San Er, no matter what happens, you are still my old Pang Family''s little son."


    Pang Xia''s eyes instantly became watery. He lowered his head and vigorously blinked his eyes, then wiped his nose and laughed: "I know, Dad, Mom, you guys go to sleep early, I''m going back home."


    "San Er! You... You really don''t know who that person is? " The Pang''s Mother called out to Pang Xia, his voice hesitating. Could it be that his son was going to ¡­ It couldn''t be someone calling him a homosexual, right? Otherwise, how could such a thing happen?


    The person Pang''s Mother was talking about was naturally the man who had spent the night with Pang Xia. Pang Xia heard the lingering fear in his voice, and nodded, and then said with certainty: "Really, mother, I didn''t even manage to see his face clearly, this is just an accident. I also don''t want to know who that person is, since we won''t be able to meet again in the future."


    The Pang''s Mother seemed to have something else to ask, but in the end he only said: "That''s good, that''s good. Go back and sleep."


    "Yes, Dad ¡­" Mom ¡­ "I''m sorry."


    The most painful night had passed for Pang Family so far, but the following days and nights were the bigger problem. The child had already been with him for five months, and there was no way to beat him or her, so he could only go to the hospital to give birth. However, Pang Xia was a man. Moreover, if this matter was accidentally spread out, Pang Xia would not be able to raise his head and do it in this lifetime. He would be looked down upon, despised, and even treated as a monster by others. However, on the morning of the birth, when Pang Xia sat in the corridor of the hospital and waited for him to start the labor, for the first time, he felt the fetal movement coming from the child. Maybe he had felt it before, but he never thought about it, so he did not notice it. When he felt his own stomach being propped up by a ball, he felt his brain heat up.


    When the child was born in October, it was the coldest time in the entire winter. Pang''s Mother, who had not given Pang Xia a good look for several months, and had not even spoken to him once, had instead gently carried the pair of phoenix births and sat on the side of his bed, crying, on that day.


    It was just that she was not sure if it was because she was crying with joy at the sight of her two children, or because she was saddened at the sight of her nineteen-year-old son being completely turned upside down and changing his fate.


    Just like this, spring passed, and autumn arrived. The Pang Family of the dragon and phoenix slowly grew.


    Pang Qingqing was an older sister. He was six years old and was born in the Pang Family Village. He had his grandparents, first aunt and first uncle, second aunt and second uncle Wang Qing, second aunt Wu Tingting, and father and brother. Pang Qingqing had a pair of peach blossom eyes that were as beautiful as her father''s, like two black gems embedded into his white porcelain skin, bright and clear. His tall and graceful nose was similar to his father''s, but his mouth was not the same pearly shaped lips as his father''s.


    He was born in Pang Family Village and had his grandparents, first aunt and first uncle, second aunt and second uncle Wang Yan, second aunt and second cousin Wu Tingting, as well as his most beloved father and most powerful sister. Pang Long was a real fatty, with small arms and legs like the new lotus root class, and his hands felt especially soft and smooth and tender. Pang You''s eyes were a single eyelid, a typical almond-shaped eye, and perhaps because he was still young, his eyes were round and cute like a deer''s, but under his small nose was a pinkie like his father, which made his meaty smile even more adorable.


    Lunch time passed by his house, and he could always see Pang Yu carrying a small stainless steel bowl that was almost all red braised pork, sitting in the yard and eating with his mouth full of oil. Beside him was a youth who was also as oily as him, appearing to be in his 23rd or 24th year.


    "Dad, eat more!" Pang Long held onto the bowl, his eyes shining as he stared at the Red Braised Meat in Pang Xia''s bowl, drooling.


    When Pang Xia saw his son''s expression, he immediately understood and quickly gave two more to him. "Son, you too.


    "I don''t want to!" Pang Qingqing quickly covered her bowl that was full of vegetables and twisted her body to the side.


    "Ai ¡­" "What a pity." Pang Xia could only stuff the piece of meat that he had not given out into his mouth.


    "Hm, what a pity." Pang Long took the piece of fruit Pang Xia gave him and bit down on it.


    On the other side of him, Pang Qingqing''s delicate face was filled with disdain as she helplessly looked at her two close relatives. Pang Long, you idiot, when you say ''too bad'', could you not have a face full of ''wonderful''? I can eat a few more pieces "laughing in secret!"

 C9

    In a blink of an eye, six years had passed. The Pang Family Village had changed a lot, the original dirt road had become a cement road, the small mountain village had also gradually become a city, and beautiful residential districts had sprung up one after another like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Pang Jing married three years ago. Following that, Pang Yuan and her husband Wang Chao also bought a new house in the city, and brought their son, who was a full three year old, with them. The only ones left in the old house were Pang Pa, Pang Ma, Pang Xia and his two sons. Back then, had no choice but to give up his studies in order to give birth to Pang Qingqing and Pang Long. In order to lighten the burden on his parents, the moment his child reached the age of one, Pang Xia went to the city to find a job. Pang''s Mother often said that during this time of hunger, a craftsman could not be killed, so Pang Xia had learned how to roast cakes and confections from an old master and worked hard outside for three years. Last year, they opened the first five-star hotel in town, called the Xing Zhou Hotel. Pang Xia was hired to be a pastry chef in the hotel, and only then did he end his days of living apart from his children. However, he still had to ride on the electric bike for half an hour to get off work everyday, no matter if it was rain or shine.


    He never thought that the joke he made back then would actually become a reality today. Although he was unable to open his own shop, but because of his studies, Pang Xia almost vomited when he tried the cake he made.


    Pang Xia''s work could not be considered to be very busy, it was just that he had a few holidays, and only had one day of work each week. He had to get to the morning shift, and the entire class would take turns doing so, and the morning shift was fine, but when they saw the night shift, they practically did not have time to interact with the children.


    Today was Pang Xia''s last night shift, and should have been until midnight when he returned home. It was just that in the afternoon, the logistics manager suddenly spoke out, and other than the cleaning staff, everyone else was on break.


    "Speaking of which, what exactly is going on? Why are you being so cautious?" You didn''t see that, today, all the plants and flowers in the hotel were moved out and completely replaced with new ones. A large number of managers were walking around the hall, looking like there''s no place for a fly to hide! " In the locker room, the normally gossipy side host Zhang Yueyue stood on the side shaking his head.


    "Hey, could it be that the Board of Health is here to conduct an inspection?" Guo Xiaozhao, an apprentice chef # 2, quickly caught up with his.


    "Probably not, I heard that the Finance Department is very busy, and the Health Bureau is also busy with logistics and services, why would they even include them? Oh right, Wang Jia, what did you hear?" The chef, Master Li, turned his head to ask a fair and clean young man in the corner. Some of the young men and women had a slightly arrogant look on their faces.


    "That''s right, that''s right. If Wang Jia is a brother, then say it, there''s a secret that I can''t hide, it''s too disgraceful."


    Zhang Yueyue followed Master Li and turned his head to look at Wang Jia. Wang Jia was a relative of the owner of the inn, they did not know how close he was, and there were rumors saying that he was his nephew. He was a western style pastry chef after all, he had graduated from a formal college, which made him different from that country bumpkin Pang Xia.


    Hearing Zhang Yueyue''s words, Wang Jia glanced at him with the whites of his eyes and snorted: "Who is your brother? Don''t even think about getting relatives.


    Zhang Yueyue wanted to slap his mouth. He knew that Wang Jia was being arrogant and acting like a princess and despised them from the bottom of his heart, who were of "non-scientific" background but didn''t have any background, he still stretched his face out for someone to hit.


    Helpless, he rolled his eyes. "Damn, I am not your brother, Pang Xia is my brother!"


    With that, Zhang Yueyue wrapped his arms around Pang Xia''s neck, looking like a brother to him, Pang Xia helplessly looked at the shameless person before him and did not say a word.


    Wang Jia looked at them and coldly snorted, "A nest of snake rats, a bunch of villains with no morals."


    "Hey!" Wang Jia, what are you saying, are you trying to find a beating... "


    Zhang Yueyue was unhappy, he raised his sleeves and was about to go over when Pang Xia quickly pulled him back: "What are you doing, why are you going home after work?"


    Zhang Yueyue was a soft persimmon, to the point that he would go soft when he was scared, yet he liked to provoke others. Furthermore, regardless of whether he was beaten up or not, he would go and sue the manager afterwards.


    Zhang Yueyue knew that Pang Xia was doing this for his own good, and decided to just go down the stairs. In any case, that pretty boy, was too bored of beating him up like he would beat up girls.


    Coming out from the back door, Zhang Yueyue followed Pang Xia as he prepared to go around the front door of the hall to the car park to complain to Pang Xia: "Pang Xia, do you think that little bastard Wang Jia really deserves a beating? Look at his cowardly look, heh, it''s like he''s the boss''s real son.


    Pang Xia turned around and looked at Zhang Yueyue, teasing, "Aren''t you sick? You know clearly that you can still make him laugh by yourself, and even implicate me in that as well. "Sigh, stay away from me. Is it hot?"


    Zhang Yueyue was poked in the sore spot, as he threw himself at Pang Xia''s neck and pulled him into his embrace: "You brat, are you brothers or not?


    "Are they in the same boat when it comes to luck and tribulations?" It''s terrible to have no culture. "


    "Pang Xia! "Hey, why did you suddenly stop? You stepped on my foot!"


    Zhang Yueyue suddenly stopped in his tracks, and retreated a few steps in pain. When he raised his head to look at Pang Xia, he saw that the person in front of him was like a wooden log, standing there motionlessly, with his eyes looking straight at the entrance of the hotel.


    Zhang Yueyue followed Pang Xia''s gaze and looked over, to see that there was a man standing there unknowingly, looking rather sunny and handsome, with thick eyebrows and big eyes full of vitality. That man looked at Pang Xia as if he recognized him but did not dare to recognize him, so Zhang Yueyue patted his shoulder and asked him: "Hey, who''s that person over there? It seemed like he was very rich ¡­ Ah? Pang Xia, Pang Xia, what are you doing?


    Zhang Yueyue did not know what was going on with Pang Xia. Just a moment ago, he was still looking amiable, but why did his expression suddenly change?


    But before he could take a few steps, the man at the entrance of the hotel suddenly ran over, and stood in front of Pang Xia while clutching his waist and gasping for breath: "Pang Xia? It''s really you. It''s been so many years since we last met. You suddenly dropped out of school, I missed you so much! "


    Pang Xia felt the flames in his head starting to rise. Gritting his teeth, he sneered: "Good dog doesn''t block the way, who are you? I don''t know you. "


    Xu Yun, who was the one who made him drink that year, had his eyes go wide when he heard Pang Xia say that. I am Xu Yun, how can you not remember? Back then, when I was celebrating my birthday, you blew an entire bottle and yet didn''t change your expression. Back then, on my birthday, you blew an entire bottle and still didn''t change your expression. Just because you said so, we would help you, and then you suddenly stopped coming. Back then, you didn''t have your phone, and everyone didn''t have your contact information, so they were all very worried. Now we''re all going to have a reunion together, so we''re just missing you. "


    The more Xu Yun spoke, the uglier Pang Xia''s face became. In his entire life, the two things he regretted the most were that one of them was the one who drank the bottle of wine, and the other was him dropping out of school. All of these things were said by Xu Yun.


    "Help me?" Pang Xia looked at Xu Yun with too many emotions in his eyes, "If you really want to help me, then don''t appear in front of me.


    "Out of the way!"


    Pang Xia said, walking past Xu Yun without even looking at him.


    Xu Yun turned and shouted: "Pang Xia, what the hell do you mean? "Just what did I do to offend you? You should at least say it out loud, what is this?"

 C10

    Just as Pang Xia walked to the entrance of the car park, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. It was Pang Long and Pang Qingqing''s school phone, so Pang Xia quickly picked it up.


    "Hello, teacher ¡­" What? "Alright, alright, I''ll go right now ¡­"


    After Pang Xia finished speaking, he ran out of the car park, leaving Xu Yun and his little friend Zhang Yueyue behind. Zhang Yueyue saw that Xu Yun''s face had turned green, so he ran off again and disappeared.


    "Halt!"


    Xu Yun felt that he had really been struck with bad luck for eight lifetimes. After not seeing Pang Xia for so many years, he really did miss him, he didn''t think that would pretend to not know him, and then treat him as an enemy who had killed his father. The key point was that he didn''t know why at all, but when he thought about the feelings he had suddenly awakened after Pang Xia''s departure ¡­ No! He definitely wouldn''t let this matter go just like that!


    "Well, sir, I don''t know that man."


    Xu Yun''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. When he looked down and saw the flat headed man in front of him looking like "I don''t know anything", he immediately got angry. He clearly saw that this guy had an arm around Pang Xia''s shoulders. Bastard! Was Pang Xia''s shoulder also casually picked up by someone? Therefore, Xu Yun threatened Zhang Yueyue fiercely: "Do you think I''m blind?! You are obviously in the same group as him, hand over Pang Xia''s cell phone number obediently! "


    Zhang Yueyue blinked his eyes in hesitation, he could not sell his friends out like that, he could tell that he was rich just by looking at him, the rich people did not even see him as human, I heard that the people in the city know how to play!


    Before Zhang Yueyue could finish his discussion, Xu Yun had already tugged on his collar. "You seem to be working in this hotel? Obediently said the number, or I will let you fire immediately, do you believe me? And I''ll beat you so hard that your parents won''t even recognize you! "


    Zhang Yueyue was so scared that he immediately opened his mouth and shouted, "138xxxxxxxxxxxx!"


    A pleased look flashed across Xu Yun''s eyes, he took the phone and quickly noted down Pang Xia''s phone number, then released Zhang Yueyue''s collar: "You can go now."


    Zhang Yueyue acted as if he was granted amnesty and immediately escaped, but before he could even run a few metres, a black car with no signs at all stopped at the entrance of Xing Zhou, and then a lot of people ran out from the Xing Zhou, including the lobby manager, general manager, and financial manager ¡­ Zhang Yueyue made a preliminary calculation and estimated that all the managers had come out to welcome him. The door of the car was opened, and a man walked out.


    It was a man in a dark blue suit, probably more than 1.85 meters tall, with four slender limbs comparable to those top models. The man looked to be in his thirties, but it was not from his face, but from his reserved temperament. Of course, no matter how perfect one''s figure was, it wouldn''t be able to block this world looking at one''s face. It was just that ¡­ When Zhang Yueyue looked at that person''s face, he really wanted to go back and reconstruct the furnace! Do you have to be so aggressive? A man''s eyelashes were so long that they seemed like a brush, and his nose bridge was so high, and his lips were as thin as a willow leaf. It was simply too much!


    However ¡­ Why does it seem a little familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere before? Zhang Yueyue rubbed his chin and then thought of the entertainment stars for a moment. Then, he saw a few managers bowing and nodding as they called him "Mr Lee", the man''s face was graceful and calm, but the moment his deep black eyes looked at Xu Yun and then at Zhang Yueyue''s side, he frowned slightly and asked with a low voice: "What happened just now?"


    Xu Yun smiled quickly, flattering her: "No, nothing, young uncle, I''ll tell you later, go in first."


    young uncle? So the one who every man envied and hated was this person called Xu Yun''s young uncle? This also... Too young! Zhang Yueyue was shocked, I''m finished, I''m done for, seeing the manager''s attitude towards this man, he almost wanted to kneel down and lick his shoes, which meant that this man''s background was not small, if that Xu Yun went to his young uncle to complain to him, he was afraid that Pang Xia would die, no, he had to quickly tell Pang Xia about this, and tell him to be prepared.

 C11

    Speaking of Mr Lee, his surname was Li and Jingxing.


    This man was indeed Xu Yun''s uncle. Speaking of Lee Family, he was the descendant of a famous imperial decree official at the end of the Qing Dynasty, and that ancestor had died with regrets, having experienced the destruction of the Qing Dynasty for eight years. After eight years of resistance, the descendants of the Lee Family were scattered all over the place, and only a few remained in the capital, but after reform and opening up, none of the people left behind in the capital could return to the political scene like his grandfather had. Lee Daoguo saw how much power and humanity the elder had, so he took this opportunity to let go and completely retreated from the political scene. On one hand, he was truly tired, but on the other hand, it could be considered as preparing a way for his descendants to survive.


    When it came to Zhu Ci, although this woman had only been taught by her husband her all her life, she was truly an outstanding person. At that time, the Lee Family was already a mess due to the war. No one knew if the people there were alive or dead, but in that sort of period when people were thin and weak, Lee Daoguo actually still wanted to marry into the clan? In their eyes, this was simply too unfilial. Even if they died, they wouldn''t agree to this marriage. In the end, Zhu Ci had personally come to the Lee Family and chatted with the elders for an entire night. Saying that she would marry Lee Daoguo was just an excuse, and in reality, since she had already done so, it meant that she was now a daughter-in-law of the Lee Family. Of course, the most important issue was that the Zhu Family''s old man had only raised a single daughter of Zhu Ci. Including the eldest son, all of them were changed to the Li surname. Only like this, did Lee Daoguo become joyous and marry Zhu Ci.


    After the wedding, the two of them shared four sons and one daughter, the eldest son Zhu Yongxu, the second daughter Lee Yongjun, the youngest son Lee Yongming, and the youngest son Lee Jingxing. Lee Jingxing''s birth could be considered an accident, because Zhu Ci did not plan to give birth to four children. Because of some personal reasons, Lee Daoguang and Lee Daoguo would never have children for the rest of their lives. He hoped that Zhu Ci would be able to give birth to this child and pass it to him, which could be considered as sending him off with his old age in the future. Of course, other than having an account, he would also tell this child the truth.


    Xu Yun was the son of his second daughter, Lee Yongjun. Although Lee Jingxing had settled down in the United States with his father, Lee Daoguang, after he turned 5, they still came back for the New Year, and from a young age, they had always treated him as their younger brother.


    The reason why Lee Jingxing came to Anhui this time was mainly because of Lee Daoguang. This man had worked hard his whole life for his career, in a world filled with contempt for Chinese, he and his own twin brother Li Daoyin had fought his way to become an iron kingdom, and in name, Lee Jingxing was the successor to the kingdom. In reality, he had already taken over Lee Daoguang''s job since he had turned sixteen years old.


    Lee Jingxing did very well on this point, he did not disappoint Lee Daoguang''s expectations. In five years, he established a group of his own in many cities in the country, from the original steel factory to the current catering service, Lee Jingxing had already set up branches in many cities in the country by relying on his own hands. And the Anhui he chose this time, could be considered to be the home of their Lee Family, the home of that Li ancestor.


    Xu Yun did not like politics, so his family could only let him follow Lee Jingxing. Since his mother had said it, she did not expect him to be so shocking, as long as it was half of his young uncle, Xu Yun had expressed that in regards to this, it was: How could this be possible!


    Come to think of it, Lee Jingxing had come to the Xing Zhou a week earlier because of personal issues this time, and when the hotel''s leaders first heard the news, they did not even expect Lee Jingxing to come back that day, and they nearly fell off their chairs together in fright, followed by the chaos in the afternoon. The Vice General Manager led Lee Jingxing and the young master Xu Yun, whom they had met later, to enter the independent presidential suite on the top floor, and after exchanging some small talk, they mainly explained that their preparations were insufficient this time, and did not know that Lee Jingxing would visit earlier.


    After the group left, Lee Jingxing took the documents handed over by the secretary and looked through it. At the same time, he asked Xu Yun who was standing in front of the window and looking at the river in the distance: "Tell me, what exactly happened?"


    Xu Yun turned around and raised his chin towards Secretary Li. Secretary Li glanced at Lee Jingxing, and after receiving a signal, he left the study.


    "young uncle, actually, it''s nothing. I just met my classmate! However, after getting scolded for no reason, I wanted to ask him directly why did he do it. "


    In the beginning, he was only bullying her, but later on, he did not know what happened to himself, and started to look for all sorts of excuses to take care of her, it was just that his excuse was really bad, it was just that "Since you''re so poor, what can I do about it", and the end result was that he annoyed Pang Xia. However, after being completely pulled into the black list by Pang Xia, during the summer break, he finally understood his feelings for Pang Xia, it was actually love! He never thought that Xu Yun would actually be the same! It''s quite international. But when he was about to confess to Pang Xia after school with a girl''s heart, he heard that Pang Xia had dropped out of school.


    After that, he was suddenly taken away to America by his family, and he didn''t even have the time to say goodbye at school. Five years had passed since he left, and time had slowly calmed him down, he had tried to date a boyfriend abroad, but it was obvious that he wasn''t interested in every man other than Pang Xia. He liked big-chested beauties, and he thought that was a thing of the past, until he met Pang Xia again, he finally knew that in his heart, after so many years, he still had a completely different feeling towards Pang Xia! Now that he had encountered it, he felt that he had to fight for it.


    The current Xu Yun still did not know, that his first love had already become a father, and would become his elder in the future!

 C12 Unexpected Knowledge

    Xu Yun''s performance was a little abnormal, the expression on his face was not as simple as just seeing a classmate. However, this was a private matter, Lee Jingxing did not have any plans to inquire further, and indifferently replied: "Is that so?"


    Xu Yun grinned, and fawningly smiled at Lee Jingxing: "About that ¡­ young uncle, we used to have a pretty good relationship, didn''t he just drop out of school all of a sudden? I wanted to ask him why, but he seemed to have misunderstood me, why is that? "


    As Xu Yun said this, he was somewhat vexed, unable to figure out how he offended Pang Xia. Lee Jingxing looked at him, then lowered his head and continued to flip through the information, and asked indifferently: "Name."


    Xu Yun glanced at Lee Jingxing and said softly, "Speak... His name is Pang Xia, I just asked the manager of this hotel secretly, he is now working as a pastry chef in this hotel. "


    Pang Xia? Lee Jingxing nodded and waved at him: "Go rest if you have nothing to do, it''s very late."


    "Alright, young uncle, you should go to sleep as well. Good night." After Xu Yun finished speaking, he slipped away like a wisp of smoke.


    Lee Jingxing turned his head and said to Liao Fann, the secretary beside him: "Tell the manager to bring over Pang Xia''s personnel information."


    Liao Fann was curious why Lee Jingxing suddenly asked for the information of a stranger, but he still nodded and followed his instructions.


    That year, Xu Yun''s parents had suddenly sent him abroad, and he had always taken care of him. He had heard Xu Yun call him Pang Xia more than once, so he suspected that Xu Yun liked this person called Pang Xia.


    However, when Liao Fann took Pang Xia''s personal information and came before Lee Jingxing, Lee Jingxing looked at the one inch photo on the information. The hand that was holding the pen slightly trembled, and his pupils contracted, as if he was somewhat surprised, as he did not expect that it would actually be such a coincidence. The child that he accidentally touched six years ago, he thought that they would never have anything to do with each other in this lifetime.


    "So his name is Pang Xia ¡­"


    The corner of Lee Jingxing''s mouth hooked up into a light smile, he believed that he was not a person who reminisced about old times, but he did not understand why he had actually investigated that child afterwards. It was just that the person who knew was not willing to let go and tell him who that child was. Perhaps, it was that child''s youth that pleased him. Perhaps, it was because he had accidentally met an outsider that made him feel slightly guilty? This... The former seemed more likely.


    Liao Fann didn''t know what Lee Jingxing was thinking about, and suddenly laughed. Although he and Lee Jingxing had been together for five years, he had never been able to figure out what Lee Jingxing was thinking, and even though he looked humble and amiable, easy to get close to, but when you walked in, he was actually so indifferent, even cold and indifferent. He had everything, but seemed to not care about anything at all.


    The next day, Xu Yun came to find Lee Jingxing and Lee Jingxing told him: "Yesterday, I received a call from the Ancestral Mansion, saying that because it had been raining non-stop for the past month, one of the beams in the Ancestral Hall had collapsed. Although the higher ups will be responsible for the construction, we still have to do what we can here, and I can''t leave for now.


    Even though Xu Yun was a little hesitant, he was someone who understood what was important to him. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Alright, I''ll go over tomorrow. Don''t worry young uncle, I''ll take care of it."


    Lee Jingxing nodded with a light smile.

 C13 Cake Event

    Pang Xia rushed to the school in a hurry and immediately ran to the class where his son and daughter were. He did not see Wandering, but only saw Qing Qing, the daughter who was sitting by the side and reading children''s books earnestly.


    "Qing Qing, where is Wandering?"


    Qing Qing raised her head, seeing that Pang Xia had arrived, she immediately stood up and walked over, saying, "Father, you''re standing in the teacher''s office leisurely, let me bring you over."


    As he said that, he held Pang Xia''s hand and the father and daughter pair went to look for their teacher.


    As soon as he entered the office, Pang Xia saw his son along with another tall and muscular little boy. The two were standing in the corner with their hands behind their back as punishment, and the moment he saw Pang Xia coming over, his little mouth curled into a smile, and was about to cry. "Father ¡­"


    Pang Xia walked over and stared at him: "You''re too brave, to actually dare to fight. You don''t even know what you''re talking about, are you trying to pick a weak one to fight with ¡­"


    "Cough cough!" That... "Dad." The homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, who was standing at the side, could not bear to listen any longer. The twenty-something year old girl had an embarrassed look on her face as she reminded a single parent of a unique way of education. This was not right!


    Qing Qing rolled her eyes at the side. It was such a shame to have such an unreliable parent.


    "Haha, teacher ¡­" Pang Xia saw that Teacher Zhao had quickly changed his amiable expression, "About that, I''m really sorry for troubling you. I''ll definitely teach this devilish brat a good lesson when I get back. I promise not to fight with him next time."


    After saying that, he pointed at the tall and sturdy child. Teacher Zhao''s face was filled with black lines. If they didn''t fight, then was he going to pick a weak opponent?


    "It''s okay, it''s inevitable that this will happen between children. Our teacher''s duty is to teach them to love each other and not to fight." Little Zhao teacher said the last four words with a serious tone. Pang Xia nodded and said yes yes yes yes, he did not know if he really thought so.


    However, Dad, we still have to remind you that the snacks at home are best not to let the children come to school. When children see other people having food, they can''t help but go and snatch it, causing some trouble and getting hurt, and we also have no way to tell your parents about this matter, because Pang Jiu brought a piece of cake from our house. Cai Xiaobao also wants to fight with the two of them, so in this regard, please be assured that your parents will cooperate well, your children are in our school, and we will definitely not starve to them.


    Pang Xia did not think that this matter was actually caused by the cake he brought home yesterday. Hearing his teacher''s words, it was indeed reasonable, he nodded his head and said cautiously: "Thank you Teacher, I will definitely take note of it next time."


    Teacher Zhao laughed. "That''s good. This matter is not serious, so you don''t have to worry. Both children are uninjured."


    "That''s good ¡­"


    Before Pang Xia could finish his words, the chirping of a woman came from outside the office, "Little Treasure, Little Treasure? "Hey, grandson, are you alright? Are you hurt?"


    An elderly woman in silver and gold came running in. She saw Cai Xiaobao and threw herself at him. She held him in her arms, feeling around like a precious treasure.


    "Little Treasure, are you alright?" Are you hurt, eh? Tell Grandma, is there anything wrong? "


    At first, Cai Xiaobao had been well-behaved, but upon seeing his grandma, he immediately changed his appearance. When he called out "grandma," his eyes began to tear apart the golden beans. He looked so pitiful.


    "Hey, don''t cry, don''t cry. Big grandson, tell Grandma, who bullied you, ah? Teacher, who dares to bully my grandson? " As she said that, she looked around and saw the guilty An Ran. Old Lady Cai threw a knife and eye at her and pointed aggressively with one hand as she shouted. Is it you? Are you bullying my grandson? Which family are you from? You have no upbringing. "


    "It''s mine!" Pang Xia rolled his eyes, looking at the Cai family''s grandma who was exaggerating so much, his tone was not friendly, "So what if you are my child? The teacher had just said that it was your family''s Cai Xiaobao who stole our cake. The two kids had just started fighting, yet you didn''t even ask what happened and just kept your mouth shut. Could it be that your child is a treasure or a weed? Moreover, with your son''s body, who dares bully him! "


    When Old Lady Cai heard Pang Xia''s words, she immediately became angry, and spittle flew out all over the sky, "What are you saying? My grandson will steal a piece of cake from your son? "What a joke, my Cai family is famous in this industry. My son is Cai Rong, the captain of the county''s army!" My grandson has eaten all sorts of cakes before, who cares about that crappy cake of yours! How shameless! "


    "Hey!" Pang Xia was speechless, who was this shameless? The old lady was not some reasonable person, he could not afford to offend his, so he could just avoid his.


    "Anyways, teacher is clear about this matter. You can ask around for yourself, but I''m not here to listen to your bullshit. Qingqing, you have a long way to go. Let''s go home."


    "En!"


    "Yes!"


    As she said that, Pang Xia pulled on Qing Qing and his leisurely hands, preparing to leave. Old Lady Cai called out to him, "Wait, you ¡­ You are Linn Cui''s son? Their father? "


    Pang Xia did not know why he recognized his mother, and nodded: "That''s right, my mother is called Linn Cui."


    "Humph!" When Old Lady Cai heard him, she sneered. Her expression looked as hateful as it could be, and she looked at Pang Xia with the corners of her eyes slanted to him. Your mother stole my brick, and yet, she refused to admit that she hit my old man. After messing around for a long time, she was still a family member, and didn''t have any manners at all, you look like a young child already, with one look at how uncultured you are. If you don''t study properly, you will see that I have long been in love with you, and that you were just carved out of the same mold as Linn Cui, hmph! "


    Just a moment ago, he only thought that he was being mischievous, but upon hearing that, Pang Xia became angry. Looking at the arrogant look of Old Lady Cai, he sneered: "I don''t know what grudge you have with my mother, I only know that my mother has always been a sensible person. Even if she really hit someone, that person is the one who deserves to be hit."


    "You!"


    Pang Xia ignored her shouts at the back, and dragged Qing Qing away from the school without turning back.

 C14 Uncle?

    Pang Xia did not tell Pang''s Mother and the Pang''s Mother about this matter. Although he was curious about his mother beating his up, but just as he said before, if his mother beat up that person, then that person should really be beaten up.


    After returning home to eat dinner, Pang Xia helped Qing Qing take a leisurely bath. Pang Xia followed the two children and climbed onto the bed. Although the two children had their own rooms, the three of them would still get bored together every day before going to bed. At this moment, Qing Qing wanted to listen to stories and songs. The two of them had never played the same tune.


    "How about this, I''ll sing a song first and then tell a story, how about that?" Pang Xia thought that he had a good idea, both of them could be satisfied with this.


    Who knew that he would reject it so casually, "No!"


    Pang Xia was helpless: "Then, can I tell a story first and then sing a song?"


    Qing Qing turned around and crawled up from the bed. He didn''t say a word as his pair of big eyes stared at Pang Xia like a tiger.


    "I... I know, no, no. Alright, alright, forget it. I won''t say it and I won''t sing.


    With that, Pang Xia turned over and closed his eyes, pretending to be dead.


    "Daddy? "Father?"


    After he shouted twice, Pang Xia ignored him and came to his senses. He jumped onto Pang Xia''s waist, and just sitting there was not enough, he kicked his leg continuously, like he was sitting on a spring, he opened his mouth and shouted into Pang Xia''s ear: "Daddy! Daddy! "Thunder, it''s raining, quickly get up and collect your clothes!"


    "Damn!" "Fatty You, get down here right now. Your father''s waist is about to break from the pressure!" Pang Xia gritted his teeth as he slowly pushed the person lying on the bed down and slapped his buttocks. "Little bastard, I haven''t even taught you a lesson today, and you still dare to behave atrociously!"


    He was pressed down so slowly that he couldn''t move. Knowing that Pang Xia wasn''t willing to really hit him, he struggled and laughed: "I''m not! It was all because of that idiot Cai Xiaobao, he was the one who pushed me first ¡­ "Big sister, big sister, hurry and save me, daddy is going to murder my husband ¡­"


    Pang Qingqing rolled his eyes, "Stupid Pang Yu, you should be the one who murdered his son."


    "Qing Qing, I''ve told you so many times, don''t roll your eyes at a girl, be careful not to get married when you grow up!"


    Qingqing glanced at his father, "Heh! "Heh!"


    "Hey!" One or two of you are rebelling, right? See how Great Sage Qi Tian took in all of you little monsters? "


    As he spoke, Pang Xia used one hand to slowly press him down on the bed, letting him struggle like an octopus, while the other hand reached out to scratch Qingqing''s chest. Qingqing was the most ticklish, after a few moments her face turned red, but she still held back her laughter and shouted at Pang Xia: "Daddy hates it!"


    Pang Xia was not afraid of her at all. He extended his hand and kept scratching as he said lowly, "I''ll scratch you, I''ll scratch you, I''ll see how long you can endure this!"


    In the end, Qingqing couldn''t hold it in either. She couldn''t help but laugh as she rolled on her bed. For a while, the three of them were in a mess.


    When Pang''s Mother came in with the watermelon in hand, he was rendered speechless by the scene in front of him. He walked over and patted Pang Xia''s shoulder with all his might and shouted: "Alright, alright, stop messing around. Qingqing, be good and come eat some watermelon.


    With a long cheer, she pounced at the watermelon and called out sweetly, "Grandmother is the best!"


    Pang''s Mother smiled lovingly, rubbing his grandson''s little face as he nodded, "Good girl."


    Qing Qing ran her hand through her father''s messy hair. Her anger had not yet subsided. She crawled over to her grandmother and complained, "Grandma, Daddy is tickling me again!"


    Pang''s Mother stretched out his hand and slapped Pang Xia again.


    "You''re so old yet you''re still making trouble for me. It''s not like you don''t know Qing Qing is ticklish, why did you purposely do this to her? You made my granddaughter choke on her laughter so much, what can you do?"


    As Pang Xia dodged the Pang''s Mother''s hand, he took out a watermelon and anxiously told Qing Qing, "Qing Qing, you''re not allowed to report me in the future. We''ll talk based on our strength."


    "Pah!" After receiving a slap on the leg, Pang''s Mother glared at him. "Are you still going to continue? How can you compare yourself to a six year old daughter?


    Pang Xia didn''t dare to talk back this time. Most likely, he had been hit by Iron Palm again.


    After finally sending away the two sleeping Little Ancestors, Pang Xia sighed as he prepared to sleep after playing around with the game. Unexpectedly, when he just opened the game interface, he called. When he saw that it was Zhang Yueyue, he suddenly remembered the good thing he had done at the Xing Zhou gate. Cough cough, it seems that this fellow was also present at that time. No, why did it sound even stranger the more he heard?


    No matter what, he still picked up the phone. Pang Xia sighed helplessly: "Hello."


    "Pang Xia!"


    Pang Xia let out a loud roar and was so scared that he almost threw his phone out. He quickly pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a fawning tone, "Uhm, Yueyue, calm down first, I ¡­"


    "Aiya, why are you so calm? How can you still be so calm about this!" Before Pang Xia could finish his words, Zhang Yueyue immediately cut him off, "Pang Xia, listen to me, that person called Xu Yun is extraordinary. I saw with my own eyes that the managers in the inn all bowed and bowed to his uncle like pugs, if his uncle finds out about the matter of you scolding him today, he might lose your job!"


    Pang Xia was startled. Uncle? Xu Yun''s uncle? I heard that bastard talk about it in the past, but he seemed to be pretty powerful. Didn''t he say that he had always lived abroad? Why did they suddenly come to a small place like theirs?


    "Oh right, Pang Xia... I... There''s something I have to tell you, but don''t get mad at me. "


    Zhang Yueyue suddenly started to stutter. Upon hearing that, Pang Xia knew that she must have done something to make him feel bad. He couldn''t help but ask: "What exactly happened? "Speak!"


    "Ah?" That is ¡­ What do you mean, today, I accidentally... The phone number was leaked to the man you hit. Pang Xia, Pang Xia, listen to me! He threatened me, said that he wanted to hit me, and even said that he wanted to make me lose my job. I had no other choice, we were just a small farmer, and I heard that the people of the city know how to play, Pang Xia ¡­ Pang Xia? Why aren''t you talking? Pang Xia? "


    "He''s here." Pang Xia took a deep breath. If the matter was as Zhang Yueyue had said, then even if Zhang Yueyue did not give it to him, Xu Yun could have gotten his cellphone number from the hotel manager. Zhang Yueyue this guy, he really has no backbone. He was not nice enough, he had to show him some colors.


    "Sigh, Yueyue, whenever you are bullied by Wang Jia, I would always help you out of the blue, but I never expected that this time, you would actually ¡­ "He actually betrayed me just like that ¡­" Pang Xia held his mobile phone and sighed. His tone was filled with disappointment and pity.


    "San Er... San Er, you don''t have to, I... I know I was wrong, and I promise you, the next time I get a knife in my neck, I won''t do it, believe me! "


    I believe you have a ghost!


    Yueyue, I want to calm down. If there''s anything, let''s talk about it tomorrow. "


    After Pang Xia finished speaking, he hung up the phone, switched off the phone, threw himself onto the bed and hugged his blanket, laughing and rolling around.


    "Haha, Zhang Yueyue, oh Zhang Yueyue, you can sell my cell phone number and I''ll steal your night sleep. I''ll let you have a taste of what it means to not be able to sleep at night!" But then again, would he really be thrown out tomorrow? This was hard to say, after all, Xu Yun that guy had always been at odds with him.


    "Forget it, I''ll just fire him then. At worst, I''ll just go home and raise pigs!" "Sleep!"


    Pang Xia used the blanket to cover his face, and then fell asleep without a care. In his dreams, he really quit his job, and returned home to raise a few pigs, and Zhang Yueyue and Xu Yun, who were still in the pigsty, became two of them.

 C15 Abdominal Black Pimple

    On the second day, after sending Qing Qing off to school, Pang Xia rode his little donkey and came to Xing Zhou. Today''s Xing Zhou was a little different, when he entered the hall he felt that everyone was busy with work, the atmosphere was indescribably tense. Pang Xia instinctively felt that this matter was definitely related to Xu Yun that uncle.


    When he came to the kitchen, he discovered that Wang Jia, who was usually late, had actually arrived earlier than him today. His hair, which was not short, was even sprayed with hair gel, and as if a dog was licking it, it was combed all the way back. Woman.


    Just when Zhang Yueyue was about to slip behind him, Pang Xia suddenly grabbed his collar and said, "Hey, Yueyue, do you feel that Wang Jia is a little different today?"


    Zhang Yueyue heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Pang Xia talking about what happened last night. He followed Pang Xia''s line of sight and looked at him before snorting in disdain, "That brat, when wasn''t he like that, but he was like a flower peacock.


    When Zhang Yueyue said this, Pang Xia felt that it did sound a little similar. This guy couldn''t be usually a sissy, could he really want to become a transvestite now? Zhang Yueyue glanced at Pang Xia. This guy seemed to have slept pretty well last night, his skin looked so smooth and sleek, yet he had not slept all night. He had been staring at the two panda eyes being laughed at by Old Li and the others for the entire morning. That''s not right ¡­ Pang Xia was usually a heartless and heartless person, he did not seem like a person who would feel sad for that kind of thing, unless ¡­


    Zhang Yueyue squinted his eyes, and looked at Pang Xia while clenching his teeth: "San Er! Did you sleep well last night? "


    Hearing Zhang Yueyue''s words, Pang Xia guessed that this man already guessed that he was doing this on purpose. After all, he was not afraid of boiling water, and had already avenged his grudge, so he turned his head and smiled and nodded.


    "Mm, good sleep."


    "Is that so? But I''m afraid that if someone doesn''t treat me like a brother in the future ¡ª! Night! No! "Sleep!"


    "Is that so? It''s true that people who have done something bad will not be able to sleep. "


    "..." "You are ruthless!"


    After Zhang Yueyue said this, the head chef suddenly came to the kitchen.


    "Everyone, quiet down for a moment. Everyone, stand over here. I have something to announce."


    Pang Xia hurriedly put on his work clothes and ran over with Zhang Yueyue. The others also put down what they were doing and stood over, but when they saw that what they were doing was almost done, the head chef said: "Some of you may have heard that there was a VIP guest at our hotel yesterday, and as for the identity and purpose of our guest being here, it''s not something you should know. I can only tell you that we have to take this guest very seriously, yesterday I had already received a notice from the higher ups to pick out a few people from you guys to take care of this customer.


    Zhang Yueyue''s hands behind his back were sweating a little as he leaned over and carefully whispered into Pang Xia''s ears, "I can guarantee that the VIP customer must be that man from yesterday who you beat up that man''s uncle! "I hope you won''t call my name, Bodhisattva bless you ¡­"


    "Li Ye, Wang Jia, Guo Xiao Zhao, Zhang Yueyue, the four of you, come with me."


    Pang Xia looked at Zhang Yueyue whose name had been instantly frozen from the recitation, and laughed very unkindly: "Look, even Bodhisattvas feel that you aren''t any good person, and purposely gave you a small shoe to wear."


    "Pang Xia, go and die!"


    Zhang Yueyue wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He could only follow Master Li and the rest out of the kitchen.


    "Seems like Xu Yun that brat didn''t tell that uncle of his, otherwise I would definitely be on the list. At that time, it would be logical for him to find an excuse to get rid of me, no?"


    Pang Xia still did not know, but it was still too early for him to relax, and he did not know the words in the world, "Can''t plans keep up with the changes?"

 C16 Pig Teammate

    On the other side, the head chef led a few people to the vice general manager''s office. There was also someone called Wang Xue, she was Wang Jia''s blood sister, and the two of them looked like sisters. Wang Xue''s face was pretty outstanding, but she liked to put on heavy makeup, which made people uncomfortable.


    Everyone''s here? "Come with me." The Vice General Manager looked at Wang Jia and Wang Xue, then led his men into the elevator and pressed them on the top floor. "Don''t say that I didn''t warn you, this guest here will be required to serve you with 200% care. If anyone offends him, you can pave your way and leave. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Vice President."


    Other than the Wang siblings who looked impatient, the rest of them did not look too good. From what the Vice General Manager said, that person was probably not easy to deal with. Even the rich people seemed to have bad habits. This was not a normal pampered one!


    Ding! The elevator arrived and the five of them followed the Vice General Manager into the presidential suite. In the living room, other than the VIP guest Lee Jingxing and his secretary, the General Manager Wang Guochang was also there. There was also his beautiful secretary, and the four of them seemed to be discussing something.


    "Mr Lee, Director Wang, they''re here."


    "Alright."


    Wang Guochang looked at Wang Jia and nodded his head, he laughed in satisfaction and turned to Lee Jingxing and said: "Mr Lee, this is Wang Jia, he is the best pastry chef in our inn, he came back from overseas, many people are here for his dessert. He is Wang Xue, the manager of the customer service department, although he does things seriously and at a young age, her work is very steady, your secretary is not familiar with this place, so he can easily do anything he wants, there is no problem at all with it.


    Zhang Yueyue secretly rolled his eyes. In front of them, Wang Jia was being praised so much that there was nothing in the sky or on the ground. Suddenly, he felt a strange gaze looking at him, as if it was coming from that VIP guest''s side. Zhang Yueyue turned his head to look, only to see Lee Jingxing sitting upright in his position, looking as if he had been in the army before. He had his head lowered while drinking tea, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his lips.


    Lee Jingxing did not speak, but the secretary did.


    "Director Wang, Mr Lee likes peace and quiet most of the time. I''m not used to having so many people around." As he said that, he looked at Wang Jia, "I would like to ask you, other than dessert, do you know how to cook the main course?"


    Wang Jia, who had been smiling this whole time, suddenly had a crack on his pretty face. When Zhang Yueyue saw this, he burst out laughing. Wang Jia was furious, she turned and glared at him, then smiled at the secretary: "Um ¡­."


    However, just as he opened his mouth to speak, the secretary raised a hand up and interrupted him, "Since that''s the case, I''ll have to trouble Director Wang to find a chef that knows how to eat main dishes and desserts. Coupled with this Miss Wang Xue, it''s enough."


    "This!"


    The general manager was also surprised, he never thought that this guest would be different from the people he received before, he raised his head and looked at Wang Jia. Since Wang Xue had stayed back, he could only blame himself for being disappointing.


    "Alright then, Vice President, you should go to the kitchen and ask again."


    "Yes."


    The Deputy General Manager had not left yet, so Lee Jingxing who was sitting on the sofa put down the teacup and raised his head to look at him.


    "There''s a pastry chef called Pang Xia, would he?"


    Before the Deputy General Manager said anything, Wang Jia''s face darkened and he clenched his fists so tightly that his teeth almost broke. He spoke with a cold and disdainful voice, "How could he do that?


    "He will, he knows everything! Furthermore, the food is quite delicious. I often go to his house to get food! "


    Wang Jia did not speak, but when he heard Zhang Yueyue who was scolding him and was unhappy, he did not care about anything else, he just roared out, and turned his head to look at Wang Jia who looked like he wanted to eat him alive. Pang Xia is a hundred times stronger than you.


    "Alright, let''s do it."


    When Lee Jingxing said this, Zhang Yueyue finally woke up from his earlier complacency. He looked at Lee Jingxing who was smiling at him with a dumbstruck expression. He he he ¡­ What did he just do!? Pang Xia! I''m sorry!

 C17 Reunion

    Pang Xia followed the Vice General Manager into the elevator. Remembering how Zhang Yueyue looked so guilty that he wanted to find a hole to hide in, Wang Jia wanted to jump in and tear his face to pieces. Pang Xia was so angry that he almost broke his teeth: What did that idiot do now! What the heck was Wang Jia doing!


    This was the first time Pang Xia had seen the legendary presidential suite, and it was really not a simple luxury. From the looks of Pang Xia''s short gaze, the only word that could be used to describe him was "it looked like a palace". Although he had worked at Xing Zhou for several years, other than the kitchen, hall, parking lot, finance and conference hall, he had never been to any of the guest rooms.


    "Pang Xia, pay attention when you go in later. Don''t speak nonsense!"


    The Vice General Manager straightened his suit and warned Pang Xia. He felt that this brat was very unreliable at such a young age, and even squeezed away Boss Wang''s nephew, Wang Jia. He estimated that there would not be a good day in the future.


    "Yes, I got it, Vice President."


    Pang Xia could hear the disdain in his mouth, and was too lazy to argue with him. He withdrew his measuring gaze and followed the Vice General Manager into the room.


    "Mr Lee, this is Pang Xia."


    Pang Xia heard Director Wang call his name and came out from behind the Vice President. He smiled as he raised his head and saw Lee Jingxing slightly startled before opening his mouth and saying: "Hello, my name is Pang Xia, I''m the pastry chef at the Xing Zhou Hotel."


    Pang Xia admitted that he was a little stunned by the man in front of him at first glance. It was pretty good! He really couldn''t find any words to describe this man. Pang Xia held back for a long time, but could only sum it up with the word "beautiful". He estimated that if this person was a girl, then she would definitely be a peerless beauty. It wasn''t that he was a woman, but a man as well. Standing next to him probably made him feel a little inferior. However, this person''s facial features ¡­ "There is nothing to be said about it. Regardless of whether a man or a woman has such exquisite facial features, they should be stunning.


    Pang Xia was secretly lacking in confidence. He didn''t know if it was his imagination, but he felt that the person in front of him had paused his gaze on him for quite a while, and had practically looked at him from top to bottom. Did he also think that he was young? That would be great! He might as well ask him to leave quickly and recruit someone else.


    "Him."


    When Lee Jingxing said this, there was actually a mischievous look in the smile in his eyes, as if he was saying: I know exactly what''s on your mind.


    Pang Xia gulped down a mouthful of saliva as he inexplicably felt a chill run down his spine. Before he could see it clearly, Lee Jingxing''s gaze had already shifted onto Wang Guochang.


    "Sorry for the trouble, Director Wang."


    Wang Guochang immediately smiled obsequiously: "No no, since we''re done talking just now, then I won''t disturb you anymore. It''s almost time for lunch, if Mr Lee wants to eat, feel free to tell Pang Xia, if he thinks that Pang Xia isn''t suitable, just say it, I''ll immediately find another chef for you to come over."


    Lee Jingxing did not speak, he only smiled and nodded his head. The secretary at the side was in charge of sending Wang Guochang and the Vice President out, and Pang Xia was thinking that this person would not stand up to send him off, but when he turned around and saw his appearance, he felt that he should just sit there and not move. This was probably the legendary aura, in any case, he, Pang Xia would not have such a thing in his life.


    Now that they had left, only Pang Xia and Lee Jingxing were left in the living room, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward, Pang Xia scratched his chin and looked at Lee Jingxing, thinking about how he beat up''s nephew, regardless of if he was really here to settle the score, he should at least explain himself.


    "That... Xu Yun, he... "


    Pang Xia had not finished speaking when Lee Jingxing suddenly raised his hand to stop him. Pang Xia was confused, what is going on? Just then, a lady dressed in a hotel uniform walked out from the inner room. Pang Xia did not know her, she only knew that her name was Wang Xue and that she was Wang Jia''s big sister, and that she was even some kind of department manager.


    Wang Xue walked in front of Lee Jingxing with graceful steps, and with a dignified smile: "Mr Lee, the inner chamber has been prepared for you, I will go to the study and help you arrange it now."


    "No need." Lee Jingxing''s voice stopped Wang Xue from moving towards the study room. Wang Xue was slightly stunned for a moment, and then turned around to look at him.


    "Don''t worry Mr Lee, I will definitely not look through your things privately. I will not pry into the customers'' privacy. This is the purpose of our service."


    "No need, the secretary in the study will help to organize them. From tomorrow onwards, you just need to help me tidy my bedroom between 9 am and 10 am. As for the rest, you don''t need to stay here forever."


    Since Lee Jingxing said so, Wang Xue obviously wasn''t willing to do it, "But Mr Lee ¡­"


    "Secretary Liao, help me send Miss Wang out."


    still wanted to say something, but Lee Jingxing turned his head to look at her and there was a trace of unspeakable dignity in his faint eyes. Wang Xue was shocked, although his eyes were still unresigned, she smiled and said to Lee Jingxing: "Alright Mr Lee, then I won''t disturb you."


    After saying that, she slightly nodded her head and followed the Secretary Liao out.


    Pang Xia, who had taken everything into consideration, squinted his eyes as he watched Wang Xue''s retreating back, so this Miss Wang, is she trying to seduce Lee Jingxing? Although he appeared to be dutiful, the things that were hidden in his eyes could not be faked, so Mr Lee should have guessed it right? Tsk tsk, being rich is being willful, your luck with women is not shallow!


    Pang Xia was so engrossed in looking at Wang Xue that he forgot where he was. All the changes on his face were seen by Lee Jingxing and he found Wang Xue interesting. Thus, he opened his mouth and pulled that person''s attention back.


    "Mr Pang and Xu Yun are classmates?"


    Pang Xia was startled for a moment, he turned and looked at Lee Jingxing, and nodded: "Yes, university student."


    He had nearly forgotten the important matter. Was he coming? Pang Xia thought, no matter what, he had to take action now.


    Lee Jingxing raised his teacup and took a sip, then looked at Pang Xia and chuckled.


    "Mr Pang is a local?"


    "Right."


    "Are you married?"


    "No ¡­." But there are two children. "


    Lee Jingxing lowered his head to cover the change in his eyes, put down the teacup, picked up the kettle on the side, poured another, and poured another cup for Pang Xia.


    "If you don''t mind, Mr Pang can sit down and have a drink with me?"


    "Ah?" "Oh okay!" Pang Xia followed the direction that Lee Jingxing was raising his hand towards and sat down on the sofa that he was meeting with, then accepted the teacup that Lee Jingxing handed to him with both hands. He felt that this teacup was very small, and was not even close to his teeth.


    "How old are the children of the Mr Pang?"


    "Ah?" Oh, six years old... "Five years old is a child of dragons and phoenixes." Pang Xia said, blowing on the teacup, bringing the tea to his mouth.


    He was already so big? Lee Jingxing was a little surprised, counting the time, it seemed like he was pregnant during their relationship. So he had a girlfriend back then? Was this also the reason why he left school later on?


    "What about the mother and the child? Haven''t you ever been together? "


    Pang Xia laughed somewhat awkwardly: "She ¡­ "I was poor, but I went abroad."


    This was what Pang Family meant to outsiders. Back then, Pang Xia had dated female students, but only after five months did he find out that he was pregnant. Even though she had given birth to his child, once he had left, it could be considered an explanation of Qingqing''s long history.


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing that, Lee Jingxing did not say anything along the lines of "really pitiful". He only said that one sentence softly, and did not continue with the topic, in an instant, the place became quiet again, Pang Xia was a little confused, why did this Mr Lee only ask him some trivial things, where was Xu Yun? Beat him up? Why didn''t you say a word?


    "It''s getting late, Mr Pang needs some time to prepare lunch, the kitchen is over there, I''ll be troubling Mr Pang."


    The topic of conversation changed too quickly. Pang Xia was still thinking about how to start the conversation, but Lee Jingxing immediately brought the topic back to his work. He pointed to the location of the independent kitchen and politely nodded at Pang Xia.


    Pang Xia was unable to react in time, he looked at his watch and saw that it was indeed late, he put down the teacup and stood up.


    "It''s no trouble, this is my job anyway, Mr Lee is too polite, what do you want to eat in the afternoon? I''ll do it for you. "


    "I don''t have any requirements in this area. The ingredients were just delivered here in the morning, Mr Pang just needs to look at them. As for the dessert, you just need a Tiramisu."


    "Sure, no problem."


    Pang Xia smiled and nodded, he turned and headed back to the kitchen, but halfway through, he could not help but turn his head back. "Um, Mr Lee, about Xu Yun, I think I have to give you an explanation, I heard that he is your nephew?"


    Yes, he is the son of my Second Sister. If you mean the matter of the dispute between you two, this is a problem between you two youngsters. It should be settled by you two, it is inconvenient for me to interfere.


    Lee Jingxing''s words surprised Pang Xia. He never thought that this person was not bad, he did not seem to be difficult to get along with, it seems that rich people are not all trash! At least, Lee Jingxing seemed to have a rather high quality of mind.


    Without needing to explain the matter of him beating Xu Yun up, Pang Xia''s heart suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. His steps that turned around and walked towards the kitchen also became lighter, and Lee Jingxing watched him walk into the kitchen. That look of his did not seem to have changed much from back then, but it was a bit more interesting.


    "Liao Fann, help me investigate about Pang Xia''s two children and their mothers. The sooner the better."


    This was already the second time Mr. Xu had asked him to investigate that young man called Pang Xia. Did Mr. Xu have his eyes on that child?


    Of course, it was impossible for him to ask such questions. He had followed Lee Jingxing for close to ten years, so he knew clearly what should and should not be asked.

 C18 Lunch at the Same Table

    The lunch was very simple, Pang Xia did not know what Lee Jingxing liked to eat, but since he had already been told to eat whatever he wanted, of course Pang Xia would not do it casually. He still decided to spend some effort to make a lunch: a plate of spicy potato shredded egg, steamed pork ribs, red-cooked knife fish, stewed bamboo shoots with mushrooms, and a steamed egg from a snow clam.


    Other than the fish and steamed eggs still in the pot, the other dishes were all brought out and placed on a plate. Pang Xia wiped his hands clean and walked over to the study room. The wooden desk, an exquisite bookcase and a set of ink and water calligraphy paintings in the middle of the bookcase. Pang Xia took a glance at the red mud painting on the side and saw that it was signed by a famous contemporary painter. There was a leather sofa and a mahogany coffee table close to the French window. Due to the summer season, the sofa was covered with a layer of hand-weaved rattan mat, and it was unknown what kind of treatment the rattan mat had gone through. It was soft and stuck to the sofa, completely different from the one they had made in their bed.


    At this time, Lee Jingxing was sitting in front of a table with many documents on it. There was a silver white laptop on the table, and without Secretary Liao, no one knew where he had gone to. Lee Jingxing did not even raise his head, and only said: "Come in."


    Pang Xia wanted to say that he was here to invite you to eat, not to go in and have a seat, but seeing that he seemed to be rather busy, Pang Xia did not make a sound, and just walked in and stood at the side to watch his work.


    Being bored, Pang Xia couldn''t help but to become curious. Lowering his head to look at Lee Jingxing''s documents, he realized that they were all in English, and he couldn''t help but stick out his tongue.


    Furthermore, he dropped out of school early, and did not have the chance to come into contact with these afterwards, which was even more impossible. After thinking about it for a bit, he thought that if he could not understand the documents, then it was better to look at people, and looking at him so carefully, this person''s skin was really not that bad, his skin was even more exquisite than a woman''s, and his eyelashes were too long, and his head was lowered like two small brushes. This young uncle was really young, and Xu Yun was probably just in his early thirties. had seen many rich people before, although his family was not very rich, there were still quite a few families on the Pang Family side. First Uncle Pang Youhua started a factory when he was young, and although he had left later on, he still had some money, three sons and two daughters, other than the eldest son''s family being poor, they were all quite rich; Second Uncle Pang Youming was a son and a daughter, the eldest son married a bank manager''s daughter, the daughter married a decorator''s daughter, they all bought houses in the city. Third Uncle''s family was the worst, when he was young he did not study, he did not know a single word. Fourth aunt Pang Youhua had also married and raised two sons. The eldest son had settled down in the imperial city and made vegetables and fruit wholesale, and the youngest son had become a middle school teacher, but during the new year, besides his eldest son, who was busy with business, the old lady and the youngest son would return. Fifth aunt Pang Youfeng had managed to raise five sons and one daughter, and fourth and fifth brother had also bought a house in another city.


    For some reason, Pang Xia felt that compared to the rich people he met, Lee Jingxing was definitely higher ranked than them. How could he say that, it looked a little unreal, but it felt too far away from them, making others not dare to even hope for it.


    Strange, in the end, he and Lee Jingxing were just people who worked, and going down would only have a level relationship, what was there to worry about?! Pang Xia scratched his chin. Speaking of which, should I eat it or not? It had already been a few minutes and the food was getting cold if this went on.


    "That what ¡­" Mr Lee? "


    Lee Jingxing heard someone talking beside him, but the voice was not the familiar voice of Liao Fann. He raised his head to look, and only then did he remember that Liao Fann had gone out to help him with something.


    Seeing Pang Xia standing at the side and scratching his ears, seemingly a little anxious, Lee Jingxing put down the document in his hand and chuckled.


    "Sorry, but I haven''t noticed you for a while. Have you finished eating?"


    "Mm, if you don''t go and eat it, it will get cold in a while. Everything else is still fine, except for the sabre-fish. If the smell is cold, you might not be able to get used to it."


    Lee Jingxing rubbed between his brows and stood up: "Alright, I will go and have a taste of Mr Pang''s cooking."


    "Sure, I''m sure you ate half a bowl of rice."


    This man was really not modest, but Lee Jingxing found him to be unexpectedly interesting, and the smile in his eyes became even wider. Because of the problem of being born, Lee Jingxing had long become accustomed to other people''s flattery and excessive flattery. Other than his family and some friends, Lee Jingxing had never felt that it would be so comfortable with anyone else.


    "Mr Lee, please take a seat in the living room. I will go to the kitchen to help you bring the dishes up."


    "Alright."


    Lee Jingxing did not stand on ceremony with Pang Xia, he sat at the table and watched as Pang Xia brought a delicious meal in front of him. He did not say anything, but he was satisfied to see Pang Xia like that.


    Thinking of this, Lee Jingxing said, "Xia, bring an extra set of tableware over."


    "Alright."


    The person in the kitchen acknowledged and came back with two pairs of chopsticks.


    "Here, here are your chopsticks."


    Pang Xia placed one of them in front of Lee Jingxing. Watching him take the napkin and spread it out across his legs, his ten slender and slender fingers acting elegantly, he asked suspiciously, "Mr Lee, when will Secretary Liao return? If he comes back too late, I''ll make him another one to put in the heat, or else it won''t taste good when it gets cold. "


    Lee Jingxing let Pang Xia take the two sets of tableware, so Pang Xia instinctively thought that the boss wanted to eat with his secretary. It was just that the secretary had asked him this question because he did not know when he would come back.


    Hearing him say that, Lee Jingxing raised his head and looked at him, "Liao Fann will not be back in the afternoon, he will be eating outside, you don''t have to worry."


    Pang Xia was startled, he looked at the extra tableware in his hands: "Then this ¡­"


    "That''s for yourself. You haven''t eaten since you were busy the whole morning. I guess you''re hungry too. If you don''t mind, sit down and eat together."


    Although it was a question, Lee Jingxing used a tone of certainty. Pang Xia reckoned that this person was probably used to it, and his voice was soft and gentle, making people feel uncomfortable. Instead, it felt natural. However, even though Lee Jingxing wanted to eat with him, it still gave Pang Xia a bit of a shock. He hesitated while holding onto his chopsticks: "That ¡­ No need for Mr Lee, we have work food. I''ll go to the canteen to eat later. "


    "When you go down, the food will be cold. Didn''t you say that it would not taste good once it was cold?" Furthermore, I can''t finish all of them by myself. It would be a pity if they were to waste them. Just sit down and accompany me, alright? "


    At first, Pang Xia was still not used to it, but Lee Jingxing seemed to be used to eating, he never said anything. What made Pang Xia a little surprised was that Lee Jingxing seemed to be quite satisfied with the spicy green beans, with most of the dish being eaten by him along with a lot of fish, he didn''t really eat much, but he still chewed on his ribs and thought to himself proudly: Since likes vegetables so much, then he will have a hard time eating them. He said that this person and his family liked green beans a lot, and Pang Qing also likes vegetables too. This was especially true when it came to the spicy and sour potato shredded that he made. However, Qing Qing was not very good at spicy food and would often choke from the spicy food ¡­


    "Cough, cough!"


    Just as Pang Xia was thinking about that, the Mr Lee suddenly coughed, the chopsticks in his hand covered his mouth, he lowered his head and coughed, as though he was in pain. With the familiar scene, Pang Xia immediately reacted, he stood up and went to the living room to pour himself a cup of water.


    "Mr Lee? Was he choking? Just drink some water. "


    Lee Jingxing took the cup that Pang Xia passed over and gulped down a few mouthfuls of it.


    "Thank you, I did choke on the spicy taste just now."


    Pang Xia smiled at him. "It''s alright, my daughter is always this careless."


    When she finished speaking, she felt that something was wrong. Why did she compare Lee Jingxing to Qing Qing as a child? Pang Xia immediately blushed when he thought about it, and quickly explained, "Um, Mr Lee, I didn''t mean that ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Lee Jingxing did not mind, and waved his hand: "I understand, you do not have to be too nervous, I am a little anxious, but the main thing is that Xia''s dishes are indeed not bad, seems like I did not choose the wrong person."


    Hearing Lee Jingxing''s praise, Pang Xia felt a little smug. It was not that he had not been praised in the past, but to be praised by Lee Jingxing, was somehow different from others.


    After eating lunch, Pang Xia took the initiative to pack up his cutlery and ran to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Halfway through washing up, he realised that there was someone looking at him, and turned around to find Lee Jingxing standing behind him. He did not enter the kitchen, but instead leaned gracefully against the doorframe and smiled at him.


    "Mr Lee?"


    Pang Xia thought that this person was a little strange. He seemed to be very busy just a moment ago, but now that he had finished eating, why was he still working?


    When Lee Jingxing called him, he brought his thoughts back to normal. When he saw Pang Xia wiping the table, he suddenly felt a warm feeling from home, and after thinking about it, he followed Pang Xia to the kitchen. Seeing him busy himself, the feeling became fuller, as if something was urging him to quickly turn his thoughts into reality. Lee Jingxing laughed lightly as he shook his head, sighing to himself, wondering if he was really old, and had actually had the thought of marrying into a family.


    "Nothing much, I just feel that Xia''s way of doing things is much more meticulous than most men."


    Xia? When did he change his name? Pang Xia muttered in his heart, but he did not really ask.


    "Is that so? It''s probably because I have two older sisters above me, and have watched them do things since I was young.


    "Maybe." Lee Jingxing chuckled, "Oh yes, there''s nothing important in the afternoon, you can go back first. I have a meal tonight, so you don''t have to rush over, but tomorrow morning I will trouble you to wake up early. I''m used to having breakfast."


    He had already been notified by the HR Department yesterday that he would only need to take care of Lee Jingxing''s diet for a week. Everything would be under his care, and if Lee Jingxing said that he would give him a holiday in the afternoon, that would be for the best.


    "Fine, I''ll come over at 6 o''clock tomorrow. What do you think?"


    "No need. It''ll be fine at 7 o''clock. I usually have breakfast at 8 o''clock."


    You want to wake up early at seven? When they were young, their family planted several acres of land to catch up with their farm work. Were they able to get up at 4 or 5 in the morning?


    "Alright, then I''ll head back to the kitchen first."


    "Yes."


    After Lee Jingxing finished speaking, he left the kitchen. Pang Xia happily finished washing the dishes, and then threw all the rubbish in the kitchen away. He came back to change, took his keys and got on the carriage.


    The result was that when he went to the study room, there was no one there, and the living room was empty as well. Pang Xia hesitated for a moment, but eventually walked to the bedroom, which was also open.


    "Mr Lee, then I''ll be leaving first. If you need anything, call me on my phone. Do you have my number?"


    Lee Jingxing raised his head and looked over: "Yes, the personnel department has called to inform me today. Go back and be careful on the way."


    "Alright."


    After Pang Xia finished speaking, he turned around and walked out. When he got off the elevator, Pang Xia suddenly thought to himself, looking at Lee Jingxing''s expression, he shouldn''t be intentionally waiting for him to say goodbye, right? Then, he thought, how is this possible? Who is he? Was there anyone in this world who could make him wait?


    "Why would I think so much about it if I had nothing else to do? Seriously!"


    Pang Xia laughed at himself as he turned and walked towards the parking lot while humming a song.


    Upstairs, in the bedroom, only after Pang Xia had left and lightly closed the door did Lee Jingxing put down the book in his hands, laid down and closed his eyes, and began his afternoon nap. Pang Xia''s thoughts were right, this person was indeed waiting for him.

 C19 The Incident of the Second Uncles Family

    When Pang Xia returned home, just as he pushed the tricycle into the courtyard of his house, he saw Zhang Yueyue squatting in front of his hall door, chewing on corn. Seeing him return, Zhang Yueyue was surprised and seemed to be a little afraid, showing his teeth he took a bite out of the corn: "Hehe, San Er, why are you here, are you eating corn?"


    Pang Xia raised the broom by the side of the door and hit towards Zhang Yueyue. Zhang Yueyue seemed to be well-prepared, with a flash, he dodged Pang Xia''s attack like a mudfish, and used the corncob as a shield.


    "That there, San Er, calm down, and listen to my explanation."


    Pang Xia gritted his teeth, "Alright, tell me!"


    "I really didn''t do it on purpose. It''s all because of that Wang Jia guy, he doesn''t have anything to say and needs to hurt you. You tell me about our relationship since we grew up, can I let you be humiliated for nothing?" "Besides, how would I know that that person really took a fancy to you ¡­"


    "How can you say that!"


    "Pui!" "I''m really going to take you ¡­"


    "Zhang Yueyue!"


    "Hey!" No matter what, it feels awkward. In any case, that''s what it means. However, think about it, this is pretty good. I''ll just give you two a chance to face each other face to face and resolve this misunderstanding, right? "


    Pang Xia smirked: "Then I really have to thank you."


    "Don''t!" Zhang Yueyue quickly waved his hand, "San Er, Third Brother, can I call you Third Brother? This time, I was really pissed off by Wang Jia. I promise, next time I will definitely calm down! "


    Pang Xia put down the broom as though he was propping it up with a walking stick, and laughed coldly: "Heh! If I believe you again, my head will be crushed by the door! Zhang Yueyue, you will fall head first when you speak such a thing! "


    Zhang Yueyue curled his lips but did not say anything. Pang''s Mother came out with a bowl of water, and when he saw the two of them acting like this, he could not help but roll his eyes at them: "You''re still young, you''re already a father, yet you''re still fighting? Pang Xia, lean the broom back for me! "


    Seeing that there was someone supporting him, Zhang Yueyue immediately hid behind Pang''s Mother and pretended to be brave. "That''s right, put it back!"


    Pang Xia rolled his eyes and returned the broom to its original position.


    Pang''s Mother said, "Go in and eat some corn. Your father just cooked it."


    "I just ate, how could I possibly eat? I''m not like a certain someone, like a pig."


    Zhang Yueyue called him a pig, but didn''t dare push him back. The three of them entered the house, Pang''s Mother warned them not to fight, and turned to the kitchen, where Pang''s Father was sitting in front of the fan smoking after dinner. He was surprised to see Pang Xia: "San Er? Why did he come back so early? Didn''t Yueyue say that you were assigned by the Leader to serve some random customer? And you''re supposed to be in charge of managing the guest''s three meals a day? "


    Zhang Yueyue reached out for his second corn, raised his hand and gave Pang Pa a thumbs up, "Uncle, your English sounds really are good!"


    Pang''s Father knew Zhang Yueyue was teasing him, but he did not get angry with the younger generation. He slapped on the head and said, "You stinking brat! We didn''t have any English when we were studying. "


    "Heh heh." Zhang Yueyue lowered his head and laughed, then turned to Pang Xia and said, "That''s right, San Er, don''t you need to prepare dinner? You''re back so early? "


    Pang Xia slanted her eyes at him. He did not answer and asked, "What about you? Why are you off work so early? "


    "I didn''t manage to transfer yesterday, so I''ve been transferred to today. I''ll go to work at night tomorrow. After dinner, I came to visit your home and told my aunt and uncle about your situation!"


    The Pang''s Mother walked out and asked, "San Er, where is that man from, and why would he send someone to serve him? I heard that rich people don''t even see their employees as people, so he didn''t bully you, right? "


    Pang Xia laughed helplessly: "Mom, I''m just a man, what can he do to bully me? Furthermore, that Mr Lee is rather easy to get along with, he seems to be quite gentle, and does not have any temper, you can rest assured."


    "Speaking of which, I''ve also seen him before. He really does look like a cultured person, completely on a different level from a nouveau riche. Isn''t he called the true rich and handsome?" "But that might not be the case. After all, you''ve beaten up ¡­"


    "Zhang Yueyue!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yueyue''s mouth was about to pop out again, Pang Xia quickly stopped him. Receiving Pang Xia''s murderous gaze, Zhang Yueyue gulped down a mouthful of saliva, not daring to say anything.


    She had watched the two of them grow up, how could she not see through their playfulness? She reckoned that her own son was hiding something from her.


    "San Er? What did Yueyue just say? Let him finish his words and stop giving looks to your mother. Do you think your mother''s eyes are blurry? "


    knew that his mother was not easy to fool. Just as he was about to find a reason to do so, the courtyard door was pushed open, and someone shouted outside the door: "Linn Cui? Talented? Something''s happened, hurry up and come out. "


    "It sounds like San Ma''s voice. Is something wrong?"


    Pang Xia raised his head and glanced at Pang Pa and Pang Ma. Pang Pa and Pang Ma also understood, and the two of them hurriedly stood up to welcome them outside. Pang Xia and Zhang Yueyue also followed along.


    The person in the courtyard was indeed Pang Xia''s third mother, the wife of Pang You of Mr Pang''s Third Brother, Wang Fang. Wang Fang''s face was full of anxiety.


    "Cui Er, hurry up and come with me to second brother''s house. Second sister and her daughter-in-law are arguing at home. They''re crying right now and are asking for pesticides!"


    "What?" Drinking pesticides? " "When Pang Ma heard this, he was shocked and quickly took off his apron." "Then let''s hurry up and go. This is not a small matter."


    "Sigh!" "Yes." Wang Fang nodded and turned to look at Pang Bo. You''re a teacher and have good culture. If you go over there and say a few words, they might be willing to listen to you, but your Third Brother won''t be able to do it, so your second brother just let them do as they please. "


    "Alright, let''s go."


    After saying that, Mr Pang walked out of the courtyard first, followed by Wang Fang. After that, Mother Pang passed the apron in his hands to Pang Xia, and instructed him, "Don''t go and join in the fun, stay at home, you should go pick up the corn at 4: 30 PM. You two, San Er, will be using the afternoon tea to fill your stomach, your father and I probably won''t be back for a while."


    Afternoon tea? Pang Xia thought about something else, but it was still important now. He nodded to his mother: "I know, Mom, stop Dad, he is soft-hearted, Third Sister Huang is so delicate, even Second Uncle would dare to scold her, our Dad doesn''t need to be the first to do so."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that our family has some smelly money, and if it wasn''t your brother Pang''s fault, then we wouldn''t have any status at home if we had to marry such a young lady. Even our parents were acting like servants ¡­"


    Pang''s Mother probably thought that it would take a while for Pang''s Father to get angry, so he felt uncomfortable and complained to his son a little before hurriedly chasing after Pang''s Father.


    When Pang Pa and Pang Ma left, Zhang Yueyue, who was standing at the side, couldn''t help but smack his lips, "Hey, San Er, your second uncle''s daughter-in-law is really amazing. He''s angering his mother-in-law to the point of seeking death."


    Ever since she entered the house, my second uncle''s house has never been at rest, it''s been a huge commotion for three days, two days is a small uproar, during last year''s Chinese New Year, we went to my second uncle''s house to eat, many people in the family didn''t notice, someone used Third Sister Huang''s usual rice bowl, when that person came back and saw his bowl was used, he immediately became angry in front of all his relatives, he said that my second mother has been blind, she already told me many times that no one is allowed to touch her things, and seeing her acting all alone in our Pang Family, my second uncle scolded them in front of his face, and said that we did not treat her as human being here.


    Hearing Pang Xia''s words, Zhang Yueyue could not help but be speechless.


    Pang Xia did not bother with him anymore. He took out his phone and thought of the afternoon tea that Pang''s Mother had mentioned just now. He remembered that when he left, he forgot to tell Jingxing that Timmy Su was in the fridge to keep himself fresh, making him want to eat it. That person should be sleeping right now, right? It wasn''t good to disturb her.


    Zhang Yueyue saw that Pang Xia was deep in thought, and patted him: "What? Who should I call? Could he be secretly having a girlfriend? "Qingqing leisurely agreed to let you find them a stepmother?"


    Pang Xia slapped the back of his head hard: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Damn!" Pang Xia, can you be a bit more gentle? If you hit someone silly, who would be responsible for it! "


    "With just you? "He''s already a fool, how could he possibly be a fool?"


    "Pang Xia, you don''t have to fight with your life on the line!"


    "If you have the ability, sue me?"


    Pang Xia ignored the jumping Zhang Yueyue, holding onto his phone, he flipped through it to realize that he did not have Lee Jingxing''s contact information, he would not be able to call even if he wanted, so he could only give up. If the person was hungry, he would probably look for him? So Pang Xia kept his phone.

 C20 Pick up the Child from School

    After Zhang Yueyue left, Pang Xia had nothing to do, it was almost 3, and he could no longer have his afternoon nap, he was going to pick up Qing Qing later, so he cleaned up the house, and rode the tricycle to the kindergarten at 4.


    When he arrived at the kindergarten, there were already a lot of people standing in the corridor outside the school. Because it was not quite time yet, Pang Xia found a cool place to stay, and the weather suddenly became hot for the past few days. Pang Xia had laid a mat two days ago, but the temperature suddenly dropped again in the afternoon.


    Not long after kindergarten''s class ended, class bells rang and the children pulled at each other''s clothes one after another, neatly following the teachers out of the classroom. Pang Xia rushed up and saw Qingqing, who was standing close to the middle, with a cold expression on her face. She didn''t seem to be too happy, with one hand gripping her leisurely hands tightly, and the other holding onto the corner of the children''s clothes. The teacher probably thought that the two were originally siblings and didn''t force them to do so. Pang Xia instinctively felt that something had happened to the two, and stood at the side with his mouth pouted.


    Pang Xia''s heart ached, he stood at the side waving his arms, and followed the group of mother who came to pick up the children and shouted, "Qingqing, your father is here, over here!"


    The result was obvious. When a group of mothers saw that Pang Xia, a man, was shouting louder than them, Pang Xia did not care. His son and daughter being happy was the most important. Sure enough, when he raised his head and saw that it was Tang Wulin, he was so happy that his face bloomed like a blossoming flower. If it wasn''t for his sister holding his hand, he would have rushed over already, shouting, "Daddy ~ Daddy ~ Daddy!"


    Although Qing Qing didn''t say anything, the moment she saw Pang Xia, her small and tense face immediately relaxed. Holding her leisurely hand, her big eyes shone with excitement as she looked at Pang Xia. In reality, Pang Xia rarely had the time to pick them up in the past, and this time, he had even been here for two days. Compared to his grandmother, they naturally hoped that their father was the one to pick them up from school.


    Pang Xia waited for a while, until it was finally his turn. He held onto one of them and said: "Come, goodbye teacher."


    "Goodbye, teacher."


    "Goodbye, teacher."


    Qingqing and Wandering politely said their goodbyes to their teacher as they walked towards Pang Xia''s tricycle. She held her father''s hand and looked up at Pang Xia.


    "Father, will you come and pick me and elder sister up every day?"


    When Pang Xia heard his son''s words, he felt a little embarrassed: "That''s no good, you can''t do it. I have to go to work, and in the future I''ll still have my grandma come to pick you guys up, but I promise that as long as dad has time, he will definitely come to pick you and elder sister up from school."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" A little disappointed, Pang Xia sighed as he looked at them. In his heart, he felt guilty towards Qing Qing and Wandering.


    "Dad, Grandma''s fine too."


    At this moment, Qingqing suddenly spoke up on the other side. Pang Xia looked at her daughter, clearly wishing for her to come and pick them up, but to actually say such sensible words. Her daughter had always been so considerate and considerate.


    Thinking about how happy he must be to have such a pair of children, Pang Xia swept away the sadness in his mind. He raised his smile again and looked at Qingqing as he leisurely spoke, "No matter what, Qingqing will always be my most precious treasures in father''s heart! "Come, Daddy will carry you to the car."


    "Alright!" He did not speak for a long time, but seeing that his father had taken the initiative to open his arms for him, Pang Xia smiled and picked her up, giving her a big kiss on the cheek before letting her go.


    "Daddy!" Qing Qing screamed as she turned her head to look at her surroundings. She was worried that the other children might see, or she would be utterly humiliated! However ¡­ However, she felt very happy inside. Her small hands constantly rubbed against her cheeks, making her blush like an apple.


    When he saw his father kissing his sister, he stood up and moved his face closer to Pang Xia. "Father, Father, I want it too!"


    "Good!" Dad also gave Wandering a kiss of love! "Bo ~"


    Pang Xia also kissed his on the face, and he immediately started laughing out loud. Qing Qing saw that he was laughing in a disinterested manner, and pouted his little novel, saying, "Idiot Wandering ¡­"


    However, she still reached out her hand, and when Pang Xia said "sit steadily", she tightly grabbed onto his leisurely hand.


    Even though Pang Xia hurried along, he still wasn''t able to make it home before it rained. The father and son duo were drenched in the sudden heavy rain until they were like drowned chickens. Although it was already June, the rain still made people feel cold.


    As expected, Pang Ma and Pang Bo still hadn''t returned home yet. Pang Xia drenched himself and quickly helped Qing Qing take a hot bath, then helped them with a cup of cold medicine and put some warm corn in front of them. When he ran into the bathroom to shower, he found that his hands and feet were a little cold, and his clothes were almost dry.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Pang Xia felt a little dizzy. Pang Pa and Pang Ma called him, saying that he would eat dinner at Third Uncle''s house, and ask Pang Xia and his son to make dinner for themselves. Pang Xia cooked an egg for each of Qingqing and made his noodles for dinner.


    After Qing Qing was coaxed to sleep, Pang Xia had originally wanted to wait for Pang Pa and Pang Ma to come back and ask about the situation, but when it was almost 10 o''clock, Pang Xia felt a little uncomfortable, so he locked the courtyard door and went back to his room to sleep first.

 C21 Make Breakfast

    He was still in a daze, as if he heard the sound of his parents opening the courtyard and returning. Pang Xia only felt that his entire body was drenched in sweat, and knew that he probably had a fever. He didn''t get up to take a look, but instead covered himself in blankets.


    When Pang Xia woke up the next morning, the time displayed on his phone was 5: 30. Although he felt a little dizzy, it was already much better than last night. He couldn''t fall asleep on both sides, so Pang Xia got up from his bed.


    When Pang Xia opened the door, he was very careful, afraid that he would wake Lee Jingxing up. He did not expect that the moment he walked into the living room, before he even had the chance to change his clothes, the door to his bedroom was pushed open. Lee Jingxing walked out from inside in his pajamas, and the two of them were stunned when they saw each other.


    Didn''t this person ask him to come over at seven to make breakfast? Why did he wake up at 6: 30?


    "Mr Lee ¡­"


    Just as Pang Xia wanted to ask whether she had disturbed his rest, Lee Jingxing suddenly frowned: "Xia, are you unwell? "His face doesn''t look too good."


    "Ah?" "Is that so?" Pang Xia caressed his face. He had washed his face in the morning and never looked in the mirror, so he didn''t know that his face was a little yellow.


    Lee Jingxing walked over, poured himself a cup of water, helped Pang Xia pour another cup, and handed it over to him.


    Pang Xia embarrassedly accepted the cup with both hands: "Thank you."


    Lee Jingxing shook his head. Upon seeing Pang Xia''s ugly expression up close, he said: "If you''re not feeling well, you should go back and rest. I''ll inform the Vice Chairman that we''ll be going to the dining area for lunch."


    "No need." Pang Xia waved his hands, was he being cared for? It was actually quite fun, "I just caught a cold last night, and after covering the entire night I''m fine, just that my face did not recover immediately, Mr Lee need not be too worried, my body has been so strong since I was young."


    As Pang Xia spoke, he patted himself on the chest. Lee Jingxing laughed at him and began to tease Pang Xia, "If even an ox grows up to be your own, then the owners of the farm will have to jump off a building."


    "Didn''t you see? Although I look thin, my body is full of muscles. If you compare me to the absolute heavyweight ¡­" That''s not right! " Pang Xia came back to reality, "Mr Lee, I was just making an analogy with you, are you really forcing me onto a difficult path to walk!?"


    "Is that so?" Lee Jingxing''s smile became even wider.


    Pang Xia sighed helplessly, he knew that he couldn''t win against this man, if he continued speaking, he would become an ox. He quickly stopped and said: "Alright, I won''t talk anymore, I''ll go make breakfast for you first, if not you''ll be hungry later."


    "No, I didn''t lie to you when I said I would eat breakfast at 8 o''clock yesterday. The reason I''m up so early is because I''ve grown up."


    "Is that so? Then what are you going to do later?" After all, there was still more than an hour before eight o''clock.


    "Gym, does Xia want to go together?"


    "No need!" Pang Xia feared sports the most. When he was young, when he was doing farm work, he would always be tired out. He really didn''t understand why those rich people would waste so much time and effort on him.


    Seeing through Pang Xia''s thoughts, Lee Jingxing did not force him. "Alright then, breakfast and porridge is good enough. You decide for yourself, I''ll go wash the porridge first."


    "Alright!"


    Pang Xia realized that although Lee Jingxing had grown up abroad, he seemed to eat the same food and drinks that had been raised in China. He found that Lee Jingxing was actually a little bit older than he was, and that this could be considered as a sign of patriotism.


    As a result, Pang Xia who was in a good mood not only made a bowl of vegetable porridge, but also prepared a Soup Dumplings that he made himself. Speaking of which, he even learnt this from the Pang''s Mother, which was not as delicious as the Pang''s Father, but the Soup Dumplings and the other things that were made from the Soup Dumplings were much better than what was sold in the shop.


    Making the saut¨¦ed cake required some time, other than rolling the noodles, there was also the need to hang the rolled noodles for half an hour, then fry the meat, ginger, octagonal, garlic, and seasonings. Seeing that the onions were his favorite, Pang Xia liked to eat them himself, so he added some of them without thinking too much into it. Fortunately, Pang Xia had come early today and made the vegetable porridge and the saut¨¦ed cake just in time to arrive at eight o''clock.


    Pang Xia carried all the things onto the table. Lee Jingxing had probably just finished his bath and was wearing a white cotton shirt with gray pants. He took a light breath and praised, "It smells so good."


    Pang Xia was a little proud: "Really! The soy sauce cake that just got out of the pot is soft and crisp. Mr Lee, come over and try it. "


    Lee Jingxing walked over and sat down. Looking at the golden biscuit on the surface, he asked with a smile, "I never thought that Xia would not only make western style snacks, but Chinese style too."


    "Surprise? That''s why I say, Mr Lee, you have good eyes for me! "


    Pang Xia gave Lee Jingxing a thumbs up, causing him to laugh helplessly, this man was too boastful, he raised his tail up to the sky just like that, but his appearance was truly pleasing, and Lee Jingxing liked him a lot.


    After eating a piece of biscuit and drinking a bowl of porridge, under Pang Xia''s fervent gaze, Lee Jingxing nodded his head.


    "Not bad, it seems that I have indeed picked up a treasure."


    Pang Xia snorted, "Of course..."


    Suddenly, he remembered that he had only known this person for a day, and they were on the same side as well. Why did they seem to have become worse for some reason? Shouldn''t he normally do as little as possible and serve him with care? However, when he saw Lee Jingxing smiling at him, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Lee Jingxing saw that Pang Xia''s face had suddenly become awkward and a light flashed in his eyes. He also felt that he was being overly indulgent towards the person in front of him, but this kind of feeling was completely unconsciously manifested by him, even he was slightly surprised.


    However, Lee Jingxing had never cared about all these. Since he was here, he would settle things as he came, and would never choose to avoid or overly suppress anything. He admitted that he truly had that kind of good impression of Pang Xia, and since the two of them got along, he would also not deliberately go against his own will.


    Thinking about this, just as Lee Jingxing wanted to ask Pang Xia to sit down and have breakfast with him, there was a knock on the door.


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    "I''m going to open the door."


    Pang Xia took the initiative to open the door, causing Wang Xue, who was smiling brightly, to instantly have a bad reaction, but she reacted quickly and immediately recovered, smiling as he said to Pang Xia: "Hello, I''m here to clean up Mr Lee''s bedroom, can I trouble you to make way?"


    Ah!" "Oh, okay.


    Pang Xia quickly stepped aside, then walked in from outside like a model. Pang Xia closed the door, then walked over and scratched his chin, feeling that there was something different about Wang Xue today.


    "Good morning, Mr Lee. I didn''t disturb you, did I?" When Wang Xue saw Lee Jingxing, he politely bowed slightly towards him. Pang Xia, who was standing at the side, immediately knew what was different about Wang Xue. It seemed that the chest of the uniform was a little low today.


    Lee Jingxing raised his head, looked at Wang Xue, and lightly nodded: "Morning, sorry to trouble you, Miss Wang."


    "Mr Lee, you are too courteous. This is my duty and also, I feel honored to be able to help."


    Pang Xia clearly felt that Wang Xue''s words contained some hidden meaning, and suddenly felt that it wasn''t really appropriate for him to be here. No wonder Wang Xue kept glancing at him from time to time, it was because she felt that was too lazy to look at this situation, and said to Lee Jingxing: "I''ll go eat breakfast at the cafeteria, you can leave it there after you eat, I''ll come up later to clean up, and also bring the ingredients for lunch."


    Lee Jingxing looked at Pang Xia and nodded: "Ok."


    Pang Xia quickly turned around and left, but before he walked far, he heard Wang Xue saying: "Our staff''s breakfast is usually set to be between 8: 30 and 9 o''clock, this kind of strict requirement will not delay the guests'' time to eat, but also prevent the staff from using the excuse of eating as an excuse to stay for too long."


    "Is that so?"


    Even Pang Xia knew that Wang Xue had said this to tell Lee Jingxing: "She didn''t eat breakfast, but after he finishes his work, she won''t have anything to eat. Since you''re eating now, why don''t you invite me along." suddenly became high and mighty. As Pang Xia opened the door to exit, he could not help but be speechless: It seems that Lee Jingxing did not have that intention towards Wang Xue!

 C22 Unconvinced

    Although he did not come to the cafeteria for only a day, but everyone knew that Pang Xia was sent to serve a rich person. Of course, all of this belonged to Zhang Yueyue.


    Therefore, when Pang Xia brought his bowl over to the dining hall, there were immediately many people who started to ridicule him.


    "Yo!" Pang Xia, I heard that you went to the presidential suite and became a slave? How about it? Is it really that hard to serve rich people? "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "I say, Pang Xia, do you know the relationship between him and Director Wang? I heard that Director Wang is very courteous to see him around! "


    "I don''t know."


    No matter what others asked him, Pang Xia replied with these four words uniformly. The answer was obviously too much of a fool, causing everyone to lose interest in asking him this and that, and instead going back to discussing the topic of right and wrong every few times. Pang Xia''s appetite wasn''t very good as he looked at the white porridge and buns in front of him.


    In the suite, Wang Xue stood there motionlessly ever since Pang Xia had left. Pang Xia was right, that was what he had in mind, but Lee Jingxing had obviously ignored her and continued to eat her breakfast. Wang Xue did not give up, and stood there motionlessly.


    Lee Jingxing could not help but knit his brows and look up at her. "Is there anything else?"


    Wang Xue was shocked, she felt that if she continued to stand like this, she would become impatient and quickly waved her hands, "N-nothing, nothing." After saying that, she lowered her head and rushed into the bedroom to tidy up.


    Lee Jingxing pursed his lips, a look of unhappiness in his eyes, just then, another person knocked on the door. Liao Fann walked in with a folder in his hands.


    "Mr Lee, I have already completed the task you instructed me to do yesterday. Here are the relevant information records."


    "Well, wait till I''m done."


    Liao Fann slightly nodded as he stood to the side and waited quietly. Lee Jingxing was still eating his breakfast gracefully, but his movements were clearly faster than before.


    After drinking the last mouthful of the porridge, Lee Jingxing wiped his lips with a napkin and stood up: "Follow me to the study room."


    "Yes."


    Liao Fann followed Lee Jingxing into the study room. Lee Jingxing walked to the french window and sat on the sofa, then elegantly overlapped his legs, causing Liao Fann to turn around and close the door, only to discover that Wang Xue was standing at the entrance of the bedroom and looking in her direction. He gave her a warning glance, causing Wang Xue to immediately shrink her head back in.


    He walked in front of Lee Jingxing, bent down, and handed the folder to him while asking, "Do we need to change your room service?"


    Lee Jingxing opened the document and looked at Liao Fann: "No need, he can''t cause any trouble."


    "Alright."


    After Liao Fann finished speaking, he stood by the side with his hands folded in front of him and straightened his back. Although he was Lee Jingxing''s secretary, this man was born into the special forces before, and when Old Man Li brought him to Lee Jingxing''s side, on one hand, it was because Liao Fann''s ability was not bad, and he was also smart. On the other hand, it could be considered as Lee Jingxing''s bodyguard.


    On the sofa, Lee Jingxing was frowning more and more as he looked at the information that Liao Fann had given him.


    "Did your birth mother investigate this person?" "What does that mean?"


    Liao Fann lowered his head to look at the document, he himself felt that it was inconceivable.


    "I''ve checked, the hospitals in the county do indeed have the records of Pang Qingqing and Pang You''s births, but they don''t have any records on their births, and don''t even have a name. The people around the Pang Family also say that they have never seen the mother of a child, and their families have never actively mentioned such things, yet Pang Qingqing and Pang You are indeed Pang Xia''s biological sons, what I don''t understand the most is that Pang Qingqing and Pang You are still his biological sons."


    Lee Jingxing raised his head and looked at him. After a moment of hesitation, Liao Fann then spoke, "A few days before Pang Qingqing and Pang Yu were born, Pang Xia was suddenly hospitalized and his condition was unknown, only mentioning that he had undergone a small operation. For this reason, Pang Xia stayed in the hospital for about a week, and then, he hurried home and slept for more than half a month.


    After Liao Fann finished speaking, he carefully read the report in his hand once more, and his expression slowly became grave. He was certain that Pang Xia seemed to have an unexpected and shocking secret.

 C23 About Vajra Barbie

    After eating breakfast, Pang Xia sighed as he held the ingredients in his hands. Boss Wang was truly generous, this hand that was heavy, was not a person''s quantity at all.


    As a result, when he got out of the elevator, his vision suddenly turned black, and his feet staggered, almost falling to the ground. Luckily, he was supported by someone, causing Pang Xia to quickly thank them.


    "Secretary Liao, are you going out?" Pang Xia''s face was full of smiles. When he bumped into Liao Fann just now, he felt like he had hit a steel wall, so the figure under the suit must have caused men to be jealous and envious, but thinking about it, Lee Jingxing seemed to train every morning, maybe he was the same as Liao Fann. Thinking about it like this, a term suddenly appeared in his mind: King Kong Barbie!


    "En, Mr Lee is inside, go in." Liao Fann lowered his head to look at Pang Xia, only to see that the person who had been smiling amiably earlier, had now twisted his face, looking extremely weird, as if he had swallowed a fly.


    Pang Xia quickly opened up a path. Just as Liao Fann was about to enter, he remembered something: "Oh right, Secretary Liao, can you tell me your phone number? "Just in case I need to contact you at some point."


    Liao Fann thought for a while, "Go and ask Mr Lee."


    Pang Xia thought that since he was the secretary, of course he would ask you. I can''t possibly ask for Lee Jingxing''s number right? However, he still nodded with a smile on his face, "Alright, take care then."


    Liao Fann went into the elevator and brought the ingredients into the kitchen. After placing the items down, Pang Xia swung his sore and weak arms, then started to tidy up the ingredients, the ones that needed to be kept fresh were taken out to keep them fresh, and as a result, he opened the refrigerator door, and found that the Tiramisu he made yesterday was still there, and had not moved at all. Pang Xia seemed to have already left, and there was no one in the living room.


    Just as Pang Xia was about to turn around and leave, Lee Jingxing had already discovered him.


    "Xia? Have you had breakfast? "


    "Yes, I have. Um, Mr Lee, I''m sorry to bother you, but I wanted to tell you the Tiramisu I made for you yesterday. I put it in the fridge and didn''t tell you in the end, did you forget to eat it? "


    Lee Jingxing chuckled: "It''s alright, I was a little busy yesterday and had indeed forgotten about this matter."


    It was just that at that time, when Wang Guochang came to ask him if he liked to eat food, he suddenly thought of what Xu Yun had said. Pang Xia had worked as a pastry chef at this hotel, so he casually asked if there was a pastry chef. Lee Jingxing was a little picky with his food, rather than being picky, it would be more accurate to say that his taste was light, and he preferred Chinese food.


    Pang Xia did not know about all these, and thought that Lee Jingxing had really forgotten about it, and said: "Alright, then I will make you a new set today, do you have any requests?"


    "Tiramisu." This was the first time Lee Jingxing had tasted something difficult to say, but this misunderstanding would probably last until he left, or even longer.


    Tiramisu again? Pang Xia smiled and nodded: "Alright then, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go prepare lunch first."


    "Thank you."


    Right, I just met Secretary Liao. I wanted him to give me his phone number, so that I can contact him if there''s anything else. But he told me to come here and ask you. "" That''s right.


    Lee Jingxing immediately took out his phone to write down his number. He was still thinking that Lee Jingxing should have remembered his secretary''s number pretty well.


    Returning to the kitchen, he looked at the Tiramisu in front of him. Of course, Pang Xia would not give the rest of the impersonation he had given to Lee Jingxing as today''s, but throwing it away like this was also quite a waste. Qing Qing did not like to eat this, although he liked it, but the only thing he didn''t like was the Tiramisu.


    During lunch, Lee Jingxing invited Pang Xia to eat with him again. It was unknown if it was because it was his first time, but this time, Pang Xia did not decline and ate lunch together with Lee Jingxing. After lunch, Lee Jingxing originally planned to find a place to spend his time.


    "You don''t look too good. If you don''t mind, you can go to the guest room over there and rest. It''s not too late to get up at four."


    "Alright then."


    Pang Xia did not refuse as well. It was just that his stomach did not feel very well, and he did not know if it was because of the ice-cold Tiramisu, but after touching his forehead, he felt that his stomach had warmed up again.


    Before going to sleep, Pang Xia considerately brought Timmy Su into Lee Jingxing''s room. Lee Jingxing watched his back as he entered the room, and sighed helplessly.


    Around 2.30pm in the afternoon, Lee Jingxing got up, made tea for himself, and secretly "dealt with" the Tiramisu. Lee Jingxing then went to the study room, when he passed by Pang Xia''s room, he realised that the door was open, that the person was sleeping like a child, with the blanket wrapped tightly around his body.


    Soon after, Liao Fann came over as well, and the two of them talked about their work matters. Time slowly passed like this, until almost six o''clock in the morning.


    "Mr Lee?" Liao Fann frowned and asked: "Do you want me to wake him up?"


    Lee Jingxing thought about it, but before he could even open his mouth, he heard a sound of an object falling onto the ground from the guest room. Only then did Lee Jingxing realize that something was amiss. He stood up and walked quickly towards the guest room as Liao Fann followed closely behind.

 C24 Watch Anime Together

    "Xia?"


    Just as Lee Jingxing walked to the door, he saw Pang Xia falling to the ground, his face flushed red, his eyebrows were knitted tightly, and he opened his legs wide, taking three steps in two, and squatting down, he helped Pang Xia up while holding onto his stomach, whose face was convulsing.


    As soon as he touched Pang Xia''s body, he was scorched by the abnormal temperature. Lee Jingxing''s face darkened, he extended his hand and touched Pang Xia''s forehead, felt a slight cool touch on it, Pang Xia opened his eyes, and looked at Lee Jingxing who was within reach, and said: "Mr Lee ¡­."


    "You have a fever."


    Lee Jingxing said softly, the temperature of Pang Xia''s forehead was boiling hot, who knew how long this person had been burning for, the moment he opened his mouth, his voice was extremely hoarse, his back was drenched, and he was slightly dehydrated, his lips were extremely dry.


    Pang Xia also knew that he was having a fever, around three-thirty, he already felt that something was wrong, but he did not expect it to become more and more intense, the pain in his stomach was unbearable, he was unable to get up, he had just relied on his willpower to get off the bed, but before he could even stand up, he fell to the ground.


    Lee Jingxing looked at Pang Xia who was gasping for breath in his arms and suddenly felt that the person who was usually lively and energetic had become extremely weak. He actually chided himself in his heart, and when he did not discover this earlier, his handsome face immediately darkened, Pang Xia realized that this person must have felt that he was a little troublesome. Mr Lee, I''m sorry, I may have to trouble you to settle the dinner by yourself. I feel a little uncomfortable, and might have to get off work earlier ¡­ "


    Once again, Pang Xia tried to rely on himself to stand up. However, his stomach suddenly felt a throbbing pain, and his vision went dark as he dove into Lee Jingxing''s embrace, fainting. Before he started to lose consciousness, Pang Xia thought: I might as well find a hole and hide in it. And it was in front of Lee Jingxing, so he might as well just die!


    However, something that Pang Xia did not know about, when Lee Jingxing saw that Pang Xia had fainted, his face turned extremely ugly. Slapping Pang Xia on the face, that warm and gentle voice actually had times of urgency, Lee Jingxing called out to Pang Xia continuously several times, and when he saw that he did not react at all, he immediately hugged in his arms.


    "Liao Fann, drive the car to the door, we will go to the hospital immediately."


    Liao Fann hurriedly reached out his hand. "Mr Lee, let me do it."


    "No need."


    Lee Jingxing turned his body to the side to avoid the arm Liao Fann reached out to him with, and with a pursed lips expressionless, he carried Pang Xia and walked out of the room. Liao Fann was startled, he regained his senses and immediately followed.


    On the way to the hospital, Lee Jingxing made a phone call. He accompanied Pang Xia to sit in the back seat, and leaned his against his chest, with one arm tightly wrapped around Pang Xia''s shoulder, preventing his body from swaying. Even when he was on the phone with others, his gaze never left Pang Xia.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of the private hospital, there were already a few doctors who were preparing to get off work. One of them saw Lee Jingxing, walked over and slightly nodded his head, and asked respectfully: "May I ask if this is Mr Lee?"


    "I am."


    "Hello, hello. Please come in."


    Afterwards, a few people escorted Pang Xia into the VIP ward. Two doctors and three nurses surrounded Pang Xia and gave him a series of tests, saying that he had a high fever and could not retreat.


    Afterwards, the two nurses, Liao Fann and the other two started to help the unconscious Pang Xia to undress, and then used a towel to wipe his body. Lee Jingxing stood by the side and watched as the doctor gave him an experimental needle.


    Suddenly, Liao Fann called out to him, "Mr Lee."


    Lee Jingxing turned to look at Liao Fann, and Liao Fann also lowered his head to look at Pang Xia''s abdomen. Lee Jingxing also looked over, and saw that Pang Xia had already taken off his top and pants, and on the bottom of his originally firm and flat abdomen, there was actually a horizontal knife scar on the upper edge of his body, close to his pubic bone. That scar was clearly left behind after an operation, and was about ten centimeters long.


    Lee Jingxing''s eyes were slightly deep as he looked at the scars on Pang Xia''s body and pursed his lips. In his heart, he had an overly bold and unrealistic idea; Once again, he shifted his gaze onto Pang Xia''s face. Lee Jingxing''s expression was slightly complex.


    "..."


    When Pang Xia woke up, it was already 9.30 pm. If not for the smell of disinfectant in the air, he would think that he was lying in a certain suite at the Xing Zhou Inn. On the left side was a balcony, with a private bathroom in the direction of his feet, and on the right side was a meter tall wall.


    Right now, Lee Jingxing was sitting on the sofa and there was another man sitting on the sofa at the side. He looked very familiar, but after Pang Xia thought about it, his face suddenly became weird. "No way ¡­"


    might not like it, but he didn''t hate it. However, it was true that he did not have time to read, and when his father was watching TV, he glanced at him from the side. At that time, because the man looked young, he asked his father: "Who is this? It''s quite impressive. "


    His father slapped the back of his head and stared at him: "What nonsense are you talking about, he''s our city''s mayor''s Vice mayor. If there''s no accident, the next mayor will be him."


    "Whoa!" "He''s quite young, probably around thirty to forty years old. What''s his name?"


    "Lee Changxu."


    This man is also surnamed Li, could he be Lee Jingxing''s relative? Just as Pang Xia was wondering if it was possible for it to be Lee Jingxing''s cousin, he saw that Lee Changxu had already stood up.


    "Little Uncle, I''ll head back first then. I''ll pick you up from Xing Zhou tomorrow."


    Lee Jingxing sat on the sofa and nodded: "En, thanks for your concern, help me greet your father."


    Lee Changxu smiled and nodded: "Okay, he knows that you will be very happy to be here."


    Pang Xia felt that when Lee Changxu left, he intentionally or unintentionally glanced at him, it was not very obvious, it could even be said that he had already turned around and left before seeing him clearly, it was just that Pang Xia was still in the midst of his generation with Lee Jingxing, and could not think of anything else.


    When Lee Jingxing came in, he discovered that Pang Xia had already woken up and was staring at the living room in a daze. Lee Jingxing looked at the tired look on the handsome face and temporarily put away the doubt in his heart. Since that was the case, everything was better off as usual.


    "Xia? He woke up? Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable? "


    Pang Xia regained his senses and looked at Lee Jingxing. Suddenly, he felt that the gap between him and this person had widened by a few more degrees. He opened his mouth and replied with a hoarse voice, "Oh, it''s much better now. You''re the one who sent me to the hospital, right? Sorry to trouble you, Mr Lee. "


    Lee Jingxing laughed: It''s not a problem, I have my responsibilities, you have had a bad morning look, the doctor said that you have a fever of 38 degrees, your tonsils are swollen, your stomach is slightly cold, I have already given you the solution, today I will temporarily leave you to observe for the night, and tomorrow after you have finished taking the rest of the medicine, you can leave.


    Pang Xia thought about it. Even if he went back, it would cause his parents to worry, and Qing Qing always liked to stay close to him. If she really infected him, that would be even worse.


    Seeing him so weak and tired from talking, Lee Jingxing felt a bit of pity in his heart and asked: "How is it? Hungry? Or do you want to go back to sleep? "


    Pang Xia shook his head: "It''s fine, I''m not hungry, if Mr Lee has anything else, he can go back first, it seems like it''s getting late, where is Secretary Liao?"


    "He has something to do. He''ll come pick me up later. You can sleep a bit longer if you''re not feeling well."


    Pang Xia shook his head: "I can''t sleep, I''ll sleep later. I want to watch TV later."


    "Alright."


    Lee Jingxing personally helped Pang Xia get up from the bed, and helped him turn on the television in the room, then gave the remote control to Pang Xia while he sat by the side, looking like he wanted to watch the show with Pang Xia.


    Pang Xia looked at him in surprise. He felt that Lee Jingxing was a little different today, but he couldn''t pinpoint where exactly he was going. After all, he wasn''t very familiar with this person.


    Pang Xia changed the channel and looked around for the program he liked to watch. He was usually busy, and didn''t have much time to watch many TV dramas, but he had never watched many TV shows before. Pang Xia didn''t want to watch any of them either, and in the end, changed the channel again.


    Lee Jingxing turned his head and glanced at the person. After confirming that the person did not have any intentions of changing the channel, a helpless smile appeared on his face. This person ¡­ Speaking of which, he should be twenty-five or sixteen, yet he was even reading cartoons? Even so, Lee Jingxing did not make a sound. Instead, he looked at it for the first time.


    When Pang Xia finally reacted, it was already the end of the one episode. He suddenly remembered that this was not his home, and the one sitting by his side was not Qing Qing and An, was he really used to it? He actually found something so childish. Turning his head, he sneaked a glance at Lee Jingxing. Pang Xia''s face was flushed red.


    How embarrassing!


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "About that, I usually accompany my child to watch this, so just now was just a temporary mistake. Habit, habit, hehe ¡­"


    Pang Xia coughed dryly, and pretended to explain that he wasn''t this kind of person. He turned his head to look at him, and nodded with a smile. "Mn, I understand."


    What do you know?!


    Pang Xia really wanted to ask, because when Lee Jingxing said that, the smile on his face was even deeper than before. Why did it feel like it was being coaxed by someone? This person really thought of him as a child! AHH! How annoying!


    His tall fatherly image! Now, it was completely gone in front of Lee Jingxing!

 C25 Li Qinglian Met Him

    No wonder the old man said that sickness was like a landslide and sickness was like drawing silk. That was true, Pang Xia stretched lazily and looked at the clothes that he had changed out of yesterday on the chair, hesitating whether or not he should wear it.


    "Forget it, if I don''t wear it, why would I have to run outside?"


    As he was thinking, he picked up the clothes and smelled them sour. Pang Xia immediately threw the clothes back onto the chair with a look of disgust.


    "I wonder if you can borrow the hospital''s medical uniform and send it over tomorrow?"


    Pang Xia did not have time to think, the door to his room was suddenly knocked, Pang Xia thought it was a doctor, and turned to shout: "Come in."


    In the end, the one who walked in was Lee Jingxing, with a bag in his hand.


    "Mr Lee? Why are you here? "Didn''t I tell you that it was fine for me to leave the hospital alone? There''s no need to pick me up."


    Pang Xia laughed. He felt a little awkward but he also felt a little awkward.


    Hearing him say that, Lee Jingxing also laughed for a bit, "I just happened to have something that I need to take care of. Oh right, Xia, I bought a set of clothes for you when I came over, it shouldn''t be good for you to wear anymore. Take them and try to see if they fit."


    With that, Lee Jingxing took the bag from Liao Fann''s hands and handed it over to him. Pang Xia was just worrying about this, and now, Lee Jingxing was giving him supplies like snow, so Pang Xia immediately received the bag with a smile. He did not recognize the sign on the bag, but it seemed like other than Li Ning, An Ta, and 361 ¡ã, he did not recognize any of the signs.


    Regardless, he did not need to wear that smelly clothes, Pang Xia was still extremely happy, he raised the bag and smiled at Lee Jingxing: Thank you, Mr Lee, how much is this clothes? I''ll return it to you when I get back. "


    Seeing Pang Xia''s smile that was as bright as the sun, Lee Jingxing couldn''t help but let his smile change to the corner of his brows, and said with a gentle tone: "No need, you can wear it."


    As Pang Xia reached for his clothes, he seriously said: "That won''t do, how can I let you spend the money?"


    Lee Jingxing laughed, and did not continue with the topic, but extended his hand and patted Pang Xia''s head, raising his chin to indicate: "Go change then, I''ll send you home to rest later. Coincidentally, I have some private matters to take care of today, if you think that there will be no problems tomorrow morning, you can come directly over to Xing Zhou."


    "Alright then."


    Pang Xia nodded his head and took his clothes into the washroom. Just as he took off his shirt, he saw his own reflection in the mirror, the clear scar on his abdomen constantly reminding him of what had happened in the past. In fact, he was extremely afraid of being seen by others, so every day, at work, when he changed his clothes in the locker room, Pang Xia would be a bit too careful.


    Speaking of which, the person who helped him change his clothes must have seen it, right? On one hand, he did not believe that Lee Jingxing would do such a thing. On the other hand, Lee Jingxing had never asked him about it, so he was not afraid of Lee Jingxing knowing about it. Pang Xia only felt that it was impossible for him to lie in front of that person.


    When he came out of the ward, Pang Xia had originally planned to pay for the hospital, but Lee Jingxing had told him that he had already paid for it. When he was sitting in the car, Pang Xia had insisted on returning the money to Lee Jingxing, but Lee Jingxing had never thought that the usually easy to talk about would actually be so stubborn that not even ten cows could take it back.


    Lee Jingxing looked at Pang Xia''s serious face with a little helplessness: If he were to tell Pang Xia that even if he earned a month''s salary, it would not even be as much as the price of the T-shirt he''s wearing.


    Pang Xia sat at a seat close to the window, holding his chin and looking at the car through the window. Actually, what he saw was not the scenery outside the window, after all, he could already see the road home with his eyes closed.


    Although Pang Xia was usually a heartless person, he was not an idiot. His EQ was not high, and he still had an IQ. When he thought about it, he also felt that he had definitely never seen Lee Jingxing before. It was just that how could Lee Jingxing say to him ¡­ However, every time Lee Jingxing faced him, he seemed to be especially patient and patient. Furthermore, from time to time, the way he looked at him was a little unfathomable, but there was always a hint of obvious gentleness in his expression.


    He adjusted his focus to look at the top of his head and thought about what happened at the hospital. Although he did not immediately react when Lee Jingxing did this action, it was too natural for him to do it, but when he thought about it afterwards, rubbing his head, it did not seem like it was something that should be done between his superior and subordinate right?


    And last night, although he passed out from exhaustion, he was still in a daze. The cold fragrance that belonged solely to him still lingered by his side. Although it was somewhat inconceivable, the one who seemed to lift him up from the ground was Lee Jingxing. Later on, although Lee Jingxing said that he was only waiting for Liao Fann, but he was actually accompanying him at the hospital most of the night, and did not leave until almost 12. Pang Xia did not understand, what kind of important matter could make Liao Fann busy for so long?


    They had only known each other for a few days, yet Lee Jingxing seemed to have known him for a very, very long time.


    "Lee Jingxing..."


    "What?"


    Just when Lee Jingxing hung up the phone, he vaguely heard Pang Xia calling him by his name. This was the first time he heard it, but he was not too sure either, so he asked. When he saw Pang Xia''s body suddenly shake, Lee Jingxing was sure that he did not hear wrongly.


    Pang Xia also didn''t understand how he could suddenly call out this person''s name, and it was even heard by someone. His handsome face flushed red as he hurriedly tried to find an opportunity to change the topic, "Ah ¡­ Nothing, I... I am saying that I have arrived. Mr Lee, you can stop at the fragrant camphor tree in front of us.


    Lee Jingxing looked in the direction that Pang Xia pointed and indeed, he saw the tree and wall that he was talking about. Liao Fann who was driving stopped the car skillfully and opened the door.


    Pang Xia got off the carriage, wanting to thank Lee Jingxing, but he did not expect him to follow him. Pang Xia thought for a moment, then said: Mr Lee, thank you for sending me back, if you do not mind, do you want to come visit my house?


    Seeing that Pang Xia was not sincere, Lee Jingxing did not mind and chuckled.


    "No, I still have things to do. Next time when I have a chance."


    "Oh, that''s true. Since you''re busy, I ¡­" I''ll go back first.


    Before Pang Xia could finish his sentence, the courtyard door was opened from the inside, his small fat body rushing out like a rocket.


    "Daddy!"


    "Cough cough, I''ve told you so many times already. Don''t hit me like that, you''re about to push your stomach out."


    Pang Xia held his leisurely head and pretended to cough a few times. As expected, he got nervous and quickly let him go, pouting his small mouth and staring at him with his big, watery eyes: "Daddy, are you alright? Grandma said you had a fever, so you didn''t come back last night. "


    The Pang''s Mother promised that Pang Xia would definitely come back tomorrow and wouldn''t bring them over immediately. The two of them went to sleep, and coincidentally, on the second day, they didn''t have to go to school on Saturday, so after eating breakfast early in the morning, the siblings sat in the courtyard and waited for them.


    He had only just stepped out of the doorway, but when he had raised his head, he saw that his father was carrying a fat body and playing with him, and they were all asking about some unhealthy topics, such as "being well-behaved" or "missing me". When Qingqing saw that he looked like he was fine, she was naturally relieved, and then she saw the man behind her father. Both of them saw a hint of astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    Qing Qing frowned, upon seeing Lee Jingxing''s unfriendly expression, she pursed her lips and walked to Pang Xia''s side in a few steps, grabbing onto Pang Xia''s pants tightly, she dodged to the side a little, looking as if Lee Jingxing was the trafficker.


    What a clever child. How could he be suspicious of himself just because he saw him?


    Lee Jingxing looked at Qingqing''s face that was similar to his and smiled softly. However, when he thought about their previous possible blood relationship, he felt mixed emotions in his heart, and turned his head to look at the sagacity of Pang Xia''s embrace, before focusing his gaze onto Pang Xia''s face. He was almost certain of the bold guess in his heart now, if that was really the case, then he really didn''t know how to face Qingqing.


    "Dad, who is that uncle? Why does he look so much like my sister? "


    However, he was simple and direct, so he couldn''t think too much into it. No matter how he thought about it, he just asked a question.


    "Huh?" Pang Xia was startled by the question, but after hearing the unhurried question, he also turned her head to look at Lee Jingxing, then lowered her head to look at her daughter''s beautiful face. No wonder Lee Jingxing felt that it was so familiar the first time he saw her. But were these two not related by blood? Why do I feel that other than gender and age difference, I feel like I''m everywhere else. Especially when I frown, Lee Jingxing and Qing Qing both liked to purse their lips in a straight line.


    "Speaking of which, it really does look like it ¡­"


    Pang Xia said in confusion, but before he could think about it, Lee Jingxing suddenly said.


    "Xia, is this your daughter and son? Why do these two twins look so different? "


    Pang Xia smiled as he explained, "They are twins from different species of eggs, so they aren''t particularly similar. Qingqing is the elder sister and Wandering is the younger brother."


    "Qingqing?" What a good name, Qing Qing Zi Wu, is this carefree? "


    "No!" Uncle, you''re wrong, not because of this. " Pang Xia had not opened his mouth when he replied enthusiastically, and followed along to sing a few sentences, "It''s Green River Grass that never burns within the skies, unable to be blown away by the wind and rain ~"

 C26 Attendance

    Stinking brat! Originally, he had thought that what Lee Jingxing said had quite a bit of taste, why did it suddenly come to his mind that rich and handsome immediately became short and poor.


    Pang Xia turned to Lee Jingxing and laughed dryly, "Haha ¡­ Hehe, that''s nothing, I''m just teasing them ¡­ "If you remember correctly, this song was very popular when we were kids ¡­"


    Pang Xia incoherently wanted to explain. Seeing his current state, Lee Jingxing couldn''t help but laugh with his mouth covered, and the fine lines at the corner of his eyes started to form a smile.


    Pang Xia clenched his teeth, and patted his meat butt: "Come down! "How old are you that you need someone to carry you?"


    He slowly got down from Pang Xia''s embrace, curled his lips and said unhappily: "Daddy hates it, I obviously like to hug his!" And now he despised him for being old! A heartless man!


    At this time, the Pang''s Mother also walked out of the house, maybe because he did not see anyone in the courtyard, he shouted out Qing Qing''s melodious name.


    "Grandma, I''m here!"


    With a casual reply, Pang''s Mother walked out of the courtyard. He looked at Qing Qing and said anxiously, "Why did you turn around and run away, I don''t know why, but you should tell Grandma about this." There are so many cars on this road, and the road is very narrow.


    "Ma, ma! The show''s over. " Pang Xia rolled his eyes helplessly.


    "Stinking brat!" Pang''s Mother gave Pang Xia a fierce smack and turned his head, only to realize that there was someone else standing beside his son. Although Pang''s Mother had never seen anything of the world, this person looked like a rich person, who looked really decent. I was just touring my grandson, and didn''t realize that there were guests at home. San Er, who is this? "


    "It''s the VIP guest from Xing Zhou, Mr Lee. This is my mother."


    Lee Jingxing smiled lightly at the Pang''s Mother, that smile causing Pang Xia to panic a little, he had never seen Lee Jingxing smile so intimately to anyone.


    I''m Lee Jingxing. I came in a hurry today, and wasn''t able to bring you any present.


    When Pang''s Mother heard this, he realized that this person was his son''s current golden rice bowl. Furthermore, when he spoke, he was so polite, he immediately became overjoyed.


    "Aiya, Mr Lee, you are too polite. I heard San Er said that you were the one who sent them to the hospital yesterday, right? "Look at how you intentionally sent him back. I''m really sorry for troubling you. Come, come, come. Please come in and take a seat. It''s not reasonable for a customer to stand in front of the door."


    "Mom, I still have things to do."


    Mother Pang squinted at Pang Xia: "You don''t know what''s good for you! Mr Lee, don''t mind him, since young, he has always been this foolish. However, his heart is not bad, and he is also an honest man. You can rest assured that he will work for you. "


    Hey! Why did this old lady even sell it to him?


    Pang Xia was speechless. He raised his head to look at Lee Jingxing, and thought that he would refuse, but he did not expect Lee Jingxing to actually agree, he turned and gestured to Liao Fann, who nodded and sat in the car, and drove the car to the side where there was an empty space. Lee Jingxing turned and said to Pang''s Mother: "I know, Aunty, Xia is not bad, and his cooking skills are not bad, so it is naturally because I took advantage of him. You don''t have to keep on calling me Mr Lee, just Little Lee. "


    Little Lee?


    Pang Xia watched as Lee Jingxing followed the Pang''s Mother into his own courtyard. He ran ahead of them slowly and shouted in a crisp voice, "Grandfather, a guest has arrived! Hurry up and come out to meet the guests. "


    Receive a guest? Pang Xia''s brows twitched, this brat had been watching some kind of TV show recently!


    Suddenly, someone held his hand and looked down. It was his daughter, Qingqing. Qingqing stared at him with her big round eyes, staring at him unblinkingly, with the look of an interrogator.


    "How... "What''s wrong?"


    Pang Xia was a little nervous, he tried his best to recall where he had hidden this matter from Qing Qing.

 C27 The Handsome One Is Called Uncle

    "Who is that uncle?"


    However, Pang Xia couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Uncle? What the hell was that called?


    Seemingly seeing through Pang Xia''s thoughts, Qingqing glanced at him and explained: "In the Korean dramas, those handsome old men all call you uncle."


    Pang Xia gritted his teeth: Who told you?


    "What aunt said ¡­" Daddy! Don''t think about changing the topic! "


    This girl had been so smart since she was young. Did she really resemble him? Even though his mother always said that Fatty''s slow personality was exactly the same as his ¡­


    Tsk tsk! How could he be as stupid as Wandering?!


    Pang Xia helplessly squatted down, keeping a level with Qing Qing, and sighed: "It''s just my current boss, and my superior. There''s no one here, why would my Qing Qing be so nervous? Could it be that he had just seen a handsome young girl being infatuated with him? That''s not right ¡­ Logically speaking, if you were to face your dad and me everyday, you would have long been immune to handsome guys. "


    If Pang''s Mother was here, Pang Xia would probably be slapped on the head again. How old is your daughter to say such words, you don''t even have a straight face! However, Pang Xia only thought that it was a joke, and did not expect Qing Qing to actually take it seriously. She held his chin as he seriously thought about it, and replied: "I''m too old ¡­ "It''s still more suitable for you."


    Fit for you?... Suitable for him?!


    Pang Xia looked at his daughter in fear: "What nonsense are you spouting! Even though he''s beautiful, he''s the same as your father, and has a handle! "


    Qing Qing glanced at his belly. "What are you afraid of? You''ve even given birth to a child ¡­"


    "Qing Qing!"


    Pang Xia almost choked on his words. Although he had never thought of hiding the matter of him having Qingqing, he had never planned to say it so early, and Wandering did indeed not know about it until now. However, Qingqing had only accidentally seen the scar on his abdomen, which was why this child suddenly ran over to him one morning and asked in a serious tone: "Daddy, was you the one who gave birth to Wandering?"


    At that time, Pang Xia was just about to eat an egg, and quickly went to work after gulping it down. Unfortunately, he almost died from choking on his eggs. He was truly frightened at the time, so he casually found an excuse to send Qingqing away, but he didn''t expect this girl to be so stubborn. No matter how hard he tried to explain, the next day she would ask the same question: "Dad, where did the wound on your stomach come from?"


    Sick, mixed gangs stabbed, bitten by tigers, cut by glass. No matter what excuse Pang Xia had mentioned, but on the second day, third day, fourth day ¡­ Until the fifteenth day, Qingqing would still ask him this question every single day. In the end, Pang Xia admitted that the scar was indeed left behind when he was giving birth to her and having fun together, and what made Pang Xia happy was that Qingqing didn''t avoid him or feel inferior about it. She was as obedient as before, sensible, and had even treated him better and better.


    and so on... This was not the time to be reminiscing about the past, so what Qing Qing meant just now was that she really thought Lee Jingxing and herself were a pair? This problem was a little too serious.


    "That... Qing Qing? Me, me and Mr Lee, we are actually nothing, really! This time, it''s all an accident. I usually just cook for him, nothing beside him at all. Really. "


    Pang Xia looked at Qingqing with a sincere expression, as if "if you don''t believe me, I will go and die". Qingqing looked at Pang Xia, and after a while, she suddenly reached out and hugged Pang Xia''s neck. What''s the matter with you? "


    Qing Qing nuzzled Pang Xia''s shoulder with his cheek. After a while, he opened his mouth and said: "Father, we must never separate, I still have You You. No matter what happens, you will always be our father, the only father."


    Pang Xia''s heart melted when he heard Qing Qing''s words. He laughed foolishly as he hugged his daughter and nodded, "Alright, alright. You and Wandering will always be father''s treasures. The three of us will never be able to separate.


    Later, whenever Pang Xia thought of this matter, he could not help but knock himself on the head and curse: What an idiot, even Qing Qing saw through this matter, why didn''t he understand it then?

 C28 Qing Qings Abnormal

    When Qing Qing followed Pang Xia into the room, she realised that Lee Jingxing and Pang''s Father had started chatting already. Pang''s Mother poured some tea and walked over to Lee Jingxing while swaying holding the cup in his hands.


    Pang''s Mother also shouted from behind them, "Slow down, boil some water, hurry up and give your grandmother the cup ¡­"


    "Eternal Rest!"


    Pang Xia walked forward a few steps and quickly reached for the cup in his hand, but unexpectedly, Lee Jingxing beat him to it. He stood up and bent over, his long arm reaching out to grab the cup of tea and placed it on the tea table, then he turned back and picked up the lackey''s body.


    "You''re really amazing, you''ve already decided to help grandma with her work. However, drinking water isn''t safe for you. Good children shouldn''t let adults worry about you, right?"


    He only thought that this uncle was really good-looking, and was not the type to be in "Class One, Class Two". So, bewitched by her beauty, Wandering obediently nodded his head and said sweetly, "En, Wandering is an obedient child. You must be obedient and not make grandparents and uncles worry."


    Lee Jingxing smiled, and reached out to pinch his face: "Be good."


    Pang''s Father did not expect Wandering Cloud to actually hear what Lee Jingxing said and he could not help but say in shock: "Little Lee and our family are fated to be together. Although this child has always been lively, this is the first time we''ve seen him and he''s so intimate."


    "It''s probably due to fate between me and this child." Lee Jingxing nodded with a humble attitude.


    Pang Xia rolled his eyes helplessly. What do you mean by ''fate'', others might not know about that kid, but he was very clear about it, and had been a good guy since he was young. When he saw nice people, he would call them uncle, aunt, brother and sister, and they would call him sweet.


    Alright, Ran, hurry up and go down ¡­


    Just as Pang Xia was about to open his mouth to carry Qingqing out of Lee Jingxing''s embrace, he suddenly ran over to Lee Jingxing''s side and stretched out his small hands to pull at the side of Lee Jingxing''s pants. With a frown, he puffed out his cheeks and said: "That''s my little brother, give it to me."


    Pang Xia was slightly stunned, this was the first time he had ever seen such an impolite Qing Qing. In the past, even if there was someone Qingqing didn''t like in their family, she would still obediently cry out in greeting, at worst, she would just stand at the side and stop talking with that person. But she had never clearly displayed such hatred before, so Pang Xia once again raised his head to look at Lee Jingxing.


    Pang Xia''s face became serious, and shouted: "Qingqing! You can''t be rude. "


    Pang''s Mother and Pang''s Father were also clearly surprised by Qingqing''s reaction. They looked at each other in surprise, and when Pang Xia spoke, Pang''s Mother quickly walked up and bent down to hug Qingqing.


    "Mr Lee, I''m sorry, Qing Qing is usually very sensible and probably afraid of strangers. Qing Qing, Uncle Lee is a guest, we can''t be rude, do you understand?"


    Qing Qing turned to the side, avoiding Pang''s Mother''s hands. She stubbornly pulled at Lee Jingxing''s pants, raised her small face, and glared at him unhappily. Lee Jingxing looked down at her, his arms holding a strange, leisurely expression.


    "Younger brother, give it back to me."


    Qing Qing said word by word to Lee Jingxing. Pang Xia became angry and walked over to pull Qingqing''s arm.


    "Qing Qing!" Who taught you to treat your guests like that? Uncle Lee only hugged you for a bit, I''ll return it to you in a while. "


    Qing Qing raised her head to look at Pang Xia. Seeing that her father was actually being mean to her, she was extremely sad. They were going to snatch him away! As Qingqing thought of this, her eyes turned red and tears began to well up in her eyes.


    He knew something was wrong. When he saw Qingqing, he almost cried. His little mouth flattened, and the golden bean dropped to the ground. He wailed as he reached out his hand to Qingqing. "Sister ¡­" Elder sister ¡­ I want big sis, wuu ¡­ "I want my big sister ¡­


    "Eternal Rest!" Although it was a little strange, Pang''s Mother still couldn''t control himself. He quickly pulled Wandering from Lee Jingxing''s arms and apologetically smiled at him.


    Lee Jingxing waved his hands to indicate that he did not mind.


    Pang''s Mother had no choice but to let him go. He ran over to Qing Qing and held his small hand, crying as he called her, "Big sister, big sister ¡­. "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Qing Qing looked at Wanru and raised her arm to wipe away the tears that were about to fall from her eyes. She didn''t care about the people in the room and pulled Wandering out of the living room and into their bedroom, closing the door tightly.


    Pang Xia hurried over, knocked on the door and shouted, the people inside clearly did not want to talk to him, after all, Lee Jingxing was still here, it was not good for him to abandon him, so he turned and returned to the hall.

 C29 Loving and Loving Brother and Sister

    Inside the living room, Mother Li and Father Li were apologizing to Lee Jingxing.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr Lee. I''ve let you make fun of me.


    Father Li did not quite agree with Mother Li''s words. He smoked and said, "Qing Qing is usually very obedient. Is it uncomfortable to be like this today? Little Lee, don''t mind me. "


    Lee Jingxing waved his hand, "No, it''s just a child. I was too abrupt, and probably scared Qingqing and Wandering."


    I don''t think so, Mr Lee has nothing to say, I think it will just cause a small disturbance, and it will be fine after a while, don''t mind it, drink some tea first.


    Mother Li lifted the cup of tea from the table and handed it over to Lee Jingxing. Lee Jingxing politely accepted it and took a sip. "Qingqing, are you alright?"


    Pang Xia waved his hand: "How could anything happen? I think I went to the hospital yesterday and scared the two of them. Mr Lee, don''t mind me, this has nothing to do with you."


    Although the two of them knew that this was only an excuse, continuing to ponder over this issue was a little too much. Lee Jingxing nodded and did not ask any further, he just sat down and started chatting with the Pang''s Father, a person who loved to chat with people whenever he had nothing to do, and chatted with others everywhere. It was rare that Lee Jingxing was able to catch up with them, and the conversation went quite smoothly after following what the Pang''s Father said.


    Pang Xia directly listened to the two of them chat, but as they were chatting, he noticed that something was wrong with Lee Jingxing. On the surface, this person was indeed chatting with Pang''s Father, but there seemed to be something else in his eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    Then, Pang''s Mother came back. Pang Xia looked at her. Pang''s Mother shook his head, he did not want to open the door, so Pang Xia sighed, forget it, after a while, it would be better for him to go and coax him.


    Pang Xia did not know that Lee Jingxing had been paying attention to the two of them ever since the Pang''s Mother came in, and when he saw the two of them exchanging glances, a ray of light flashed across his eyes. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he followed the Pang''s Father''s words and brought the topic up to Qing Qing.


    Although these two children are twins, they are different when they are young. Once they move, everyone will laugh when they see each other. When they are hugging each other, Qing Qing is different. She doesn''t need to be hugged while sitting in the cart.


    "What nonsense!" You can''t be as obedient as Qing Qing, who''s the younger brother in the family, who''s not fighting over this. Look at our baby girls, we haven''t had a fight since we were young, Qing Qing has always let little brother take care of everything, and she has always given big sister some good things, how nice is that. "


    Pang''s Mother interrupted Pang''s Father and unconsciously started praising his darling grandson again.


    Is Lee Jingxing really that patient? Hearing them say that, he said: "My big sister also has two children, and they are also a man and a woman. It''s just that the two of them are not as obedient as Qing Qing.


    Pang''s Father nodded in agreement: "That''s right. This boy and girl grew up with different things to eat and different things to eat. "


    "Oh? What do Qing Qing and Qing Long like? "


    Pang Xia looked at Lee Jingxing strangely, why would this man care about this? You want to know if all the boys and girls in the world liked the same thing when they were little?


    Pang''s Mother also looked at Lee Jingxing unwittingly, and did not say a word.


    Pang''s Father took a drag on his cigarette: "Aren''t they similar to other people''s kids? They love toy cars and toy guns and the like. Once in awhile, they would go to the town''s supermarket. Qing Qing ¡­ What did Qing Qing like? I have never heard of Qing Qing asking for it. "


    Pang''s Mother glared at him in annoyance: "Your granddaughter doesn''t care about your grandson!"


    He then said to Lee Jingxing, "That child Qing Qing is different from the other girls. I like furry dolls and toys, she loved fairy tale books, and before, when she couldn''t read, she asked us to buy her picture books with only pictures. When we went to kindergarten and could read a few words, we started to read some simple storybooks.


    "She wants to buy a brush?" Pang Xia was a little surprised, "How come I didn''t know?"


    Pang''s Mother glanced at him: "You work all day and are too busy to work, what''s the use in telling you? "Qing Qing is really a sensible child. I said that I didn''t want to buy her, but instead wanted to use my new year''s money to buy his."


    "Just who does this girl look like?" "I clearly hate writing, but she actually likes writing with a brush ¡­"


    "Do you think everyone is like you, writing and crawling like a crab?" Pang''s Father glared at him snappily as Pang Xia scratched his chin and laughed shamelessly.


    Lee Jingxing didn''t say a word, and lowered his head to look at his hands. He gently smiled, and his eyes flashed with a light that he had never seen before.

 C30 The Feeling of Being a Father

    After sitting in Pang Xia''s Family for a while longer, Lee Changxu finally called him. Only then did Lee Jingxing reluctantly leave.


    After stopping Pang Bo and Pang Ma, Lee Jingxing got Pang Xia to walk him out by himself. Liao Fann, who had been waiting at the door for a while, immediately got off the car and opened it for him.


    Lee Jingxing smiled at Pang Xia: "Just a fever, go back and rest."


    Pang Xia nodded: "Mn, take care Mr Lee, I''ll go prepare breakfast for you tomorrow morning."


    "Alright."


    After Lee Jingxing finished, he turned and entered the back seat. Pang Xia lowered his head, and before he closed the door, he shouted: "Mr Lee!"


    Lee Jingxing looked up at him. "What''s wrong? Is there anything else? "


    Why the hell did you come to my house today?


    Pang Xia didn''t know what was wrong with him, and he really wanted to ask him this question. He was clearly so busy, and he had only mentioned about the person who left right before the door, but why did she enter his house, and why did he have the patience to chat with him for so long? Why did Qing Qing look at him with such a wounded expression?


    Pang Xia didn''t really want to know any of these, but he had some doubts in his heart, and that would mean that the snowball would get bigger and bigger, to the point that even he himself would find it unbelievable. Pang Xia didn''t know how much longer he could last, but this time, he didn''t ask any questions, only shook his head, and said to Lee Jingxing who was looking at him: "Nothing, I just wanted to warn you to be careful on your way."


    Lee Jingxing smiled lightly: "Thank you."


    "No ¡­" "You''re welcome."


    Pang Xia closed the door for Lee Jingxing and watched the carriage drive away from him. With a shrug, he sighed and turned to enter the courtyard.


    In the back seat, Lee Jingxing who had been staring at the reverse mirror gracefully put his green arms in front of him. Looking at Pang Xia''s appearance, he laughed helplessly: "He probably sensed something, as expected of a vigilant child ¡­ ¡­"


    Liao Fann glanced at Lee Jingxing through the rear mirror and asked, "You''ve been inside for so long, what happened?"


    Lee Jingxing squinted his eyes: "What happened?"


    Liao Fann looked at it, and felt that Lee Jingxing''s complexion was not good. However, since Lee Jingxing did not say anything, then he would naturally not ask about it.


    After a long while, Lee Jingxing finally spoke and continued, "I hugged one of the children, a soft one ¡­ It made me a little helpless. To think that my limbs would be stiff, just that ¡­ I can''t bear to put it down. "


    He never expected that there would be a day when Lee Jingxing would be afraid of him. After that, he remembered Qingqing''s reaction to him and could not help but sigh as he pinched the space between his eyebrows. Qingqing had repeatedly stressed that she was his younger brother, and asking him to return it to her, this child did not know, did he? The way she looked with her cub clearly meant that she thought she would very likely steal it away from them.


    So... Was he able to guess that Qing Qing knew about his background, that she was probably his other father, and that coming back this time, she wanted to snatch their upbringing from Pang Xia?


    If that was really the case, then it really was ¡­ Bad.


    "Heh ¡­"


    Lee Jingxing couldn''t help but chuckle. Qing Qing was really smart, at least she looked many times stronger than her father.


    Liao Fann didn''t know what was going on with Lee Jingxing. He clearly had a vexed expression a moment ago, but why did his mood suddenly become so good? As expected, men who become fathers become strange? However ¡­ Should I tell the man in Beijing about this? Would Mr Lee not agree? However, if he didn''t say it, it seemed ¡­ If that person found out and he didn''t report it, he would probably die miserably ¡­


    Trouble!

 C31 Be Shunned by Their Children

    Returning to Xing Zhou, Lee Changxu was already waiting in the living room. When he saw Lee Jingxing enter, he quickly stood up and went to greet him.


    "Uncle."


    "Hmm, I was delayed by something temporary. I''ve been waiting for a long time?" Lee Jingxing said as he walked towards the study, indicating Lee Changxu to follow him.


    "No, I just arrived not too long ago. Is the person in the hospital okay?" When my secretary called the hospital today, she said she had been discharged? "


    "It''s fine now. You''re being considerate."


    Lee Changxu smiled and nodded. Although he was filled with suspicions towards the person that Lee Jingxing had personally called to take care of, when he saw that Lee Jingxing did not have any intentions of continuing, he would naturally ask him about it, without knowing anything about the affairs of the world. Of course, he did not have the qualifications and turned to and said: "That''s right, Little Uncle, yesterday I told Father that you had come here, he knows that you are staying at the Xing Zhou now, if you do not mind, today''s dinner will be held at the Xing Zhou to prevent you from going back and forth."


    Lee Jingxing raised his head and looked at him: "Didn''t you father hear that he has always lived at my place? Isn''t it a bit of a way to get him to come? "


    After Lee Jingxing first sat down, he then sat on the sofa in front of him, smiling somewhat helplessly: "Yesterday, he heard that you came over, and was so angry, it''s my fault that I didn''t put in the effort. You only found out about it after coming over for a few days, and already informed his uncles and uncles early in the morning.


    After Lee Jingxing heard this, he placed his hands on his thighs and smiled lightly: "Your father hasn''t changed at all.


    It was a good idea to fix it here. Lee Changxu''s father was naturally straightforward, at that time, he would inevitably receive a lot of drinks. By then, even if he went to the''s place, he might not be able to make it back.


    Lee Changxu saw that Lee Jingxing had agreed, he nodded and stood up: "Alright, I''ll go greet the manager now."


    "No need." Lee Jingxing raised his hand to stop him, "Let Secretary Liao go, you can call your father and ask where he is."


    "Sure."


    Secretary Liao listened and left. Lee Changxu picked up the phone.


    On the other hand, Pang Xia couldn''t help but talk about Qing Qing at the time, and he regretted it a little afterwards. His father''s character was unquestionable, so he went to the kitchen at noon and specially made some fried meat for Qing Qing, which she liked, and also made some Red Braised Meat for his. At dinner time, he eagerly ran to the door of his son and daughter''s room, and called out with a face full of smiles: "Qing Qing? Wandering? It''s time for lunch. Daddy specially prepared a dish for you guys to eat today. "


    In the room, Qing Qing was practicing his writing skills while holding a colored brush and drawing talismans on a piece of paper in a relaxed manner. When the two of them heard their father''s voice, they immediately threw the brush away and happily went over to open the door for Pang Xia.


    "Daddy!"


    Hearing that, Pang Xia was secretly pleased, looks like he has a plan! In the end, he heard Qing Qing shouting from the inside, and the room suddenly became quiet. Pang Xia wanted to peek through the window, but pulling the curtains, he could not see anything, he could only lean onto the door and eavesdrop.


    Qing Qing saw that Wandering Cloud had already forgotten what she said to him earlier. She reached out her hand to pull her brother back, frowned and whispered, "Did you forget what your sister said to you before? "I said that I would ignore dad for three days, otherwise, that uncle would kidnap you from dad''s side today!"


    The moment Qing Qing heard that she was going to be abducted, her eyes widened in fright. She hurriedly nodded her small head at Qing Qing.


    Only then did Qing Qing let go of Qing Shui''s hand. "When we leave this place later, no matter what father says, you are not allowed to smile at him."


    "What about the Red Braised Meat ¡­" The girl asked in a small voice.


    "You''re not allowed to eat it!" Qing Qing didn''t even want to interrupt him.


    Qing Qing couldn''t bear it anymore. She rubbed her little brother''s chubby cheeks and said, "You are always so obedient. When that uncle leaves in a few days, you can eat as much as you want."


    Wandering was still a little depressed, but he nodded obediently. "Alright ¡­"


    Outside the door, Pang Xia had been listening for a long time before he heard something like "no one is allowed to eat", he didn''t understand what was going on at all. Seeing that he hadn''t went to the living room for a long time, the Pang''s Mother who didn''t feel reassured, walked over and patted Pang Xia''s head, and scolded him, "What are you doing!? Those who don''t know will think that our family has been robbed! "


    Just as Pang Xia wanted to protest, the door opened. Qing Qing and Yue Shan walked out holding hands, Pang Xia immediately went over.


    "Qing Qing, you''re slow. Let''s go, it''s time to go eat. Father personally cooked a table of food for you. If you don''t go now, it''ll get cold."


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    Damn! One of them noses straight into their nostrils, they tilted their heads towards the side in tacit understanding, ignoring him, Pang Xia stuck out his arms in mid air.


    Pang''s Mother could not help but turn his head and chuckle. He came over and rubbed Qingqing''s and her leisurely head, and said softly: "Here, Qingqing, why don''t you go have a meal with Grandma? You must be hungry. "


    "Yes."


    "Alright."


    Qing Qing nodded his head slowly, the Pang''s Mother was immediately overjoyed, pulling her two darling grandson and throwing them a look of disdain at Pang Xia, the three of them abandoned Pang Xia and went to eat.


    Pang Xia patted his forehead helplessly. "It''s over, I think this time I''ve really pissed Qing Qing off. That little scoundrel Qu, normally, with an older sister who forgot her father, I would beat him up if I get the chance!"

 C32 A Woman Hit

    Wang Jia had known since he was young that he was a comrade since he was young. Even in high school, for the sake of his boyfriend at the time, he came out with his family, and he also went abroad because his parents forced him to break up with that man. Wang Jia even went on a hunger strike for this matter, but later on he found out that there were many such things in foreign countries.


    Lee Jingxing''s appearance was like a piece of gold that had fallen from the sky. Actually, the reason why he came here this time was to take over from Wang Guochang, to buy the Xing Zhou Hotel, Wang Guochang naturally wouldn''t be unwilling to do so, all these years, his main business had always been losing money, and when he was building a large hotel in his hometown, on one hand, it was because he had responded to the government''s call to contribute to his hometown''s economy. On the other hand, he needed face.


    Xing Zhou Hotel was indeed high-end and luxurious, and was even comparable to the high-end hotels in first-tier cities. However, to him, this step was too big, to the point that he had to spend a lot of money into Xing Zhou Hotel in the recent years. Slowly, he could no longer hold on.


    In the beginning, he did not know Lee Jingxing, nor did he get to know someone like Lee Jingxing. Later on, he asked around and got to know his from many sources, and supported his with many layers and layers of connections, only then did he connect with Lee Jingxing, not expecting that Lee Jingxing really had that much interest in Xing Zhou, but he had held back on his desire to participate in the exchange. After all, in Lee Jingxing''s case, if he wanted to obtain Xing Zhou, he only needed to lift a finger in terms of funds;


    Wang Guochang''s brother, Wang Shunchang, was also Wang Jia''s and Wang Xue''s father. He was a true farmer, and the money his son and daughter spent on studying were all paid by Wang Guochang, so to Wang Shunchang, Wang Guochang only had one son, who had returned from overseas and set up his own company in the imperial palace. He definitely wouldn''t come back, so Wang Guochang should have left the hotel to his own children, who were working in it.


    Wang Xue and Wang Jia found out about Lee Jingxing''s past from Wang Guochang, and also heard that this person was really good-looking and super rich, and had not even gotten married yet. Wang Guochang was a little hesitant, but Lee Jingxing, this person was too popular and attractive to him, and he probably wouldn''t have the chance to meet such a person in the future if they missed him, so they thought of a plan to send Wang Xue and Wang Jia to Lee Jingxing''s side. Unexpectedly, Wang Jia was kicked out from the trap right from the start, and Wang Xue didn''t even have the chance to talk to him for a few days. Wang Guochang reckoned that there was no hope, and thought that it was true. Someone like Lee Jingxing, who wouldn''t want men and women, Wang Xue and Wang Jia were good looking, but in other people''s eyes, they were just a drop in the ocean.


    Wang Jia''s mood these days was simply terrible, it was as if he had never given anyone a good look. Adding Wang Xue who was similarly in a bad mood, the Wang family had been covered in dark clouds these past few days, and landmines could be seen everywhere.


    As Pang Xia was not around tonight, he had more work to do than usual, and his entire body was like gunpowder. Before he even arrived, he changed his clothes and wanted to return home, so Master Li and the others naturally did not dare to say anything.


    Wang Jia swung his blade with his eye, speaking without thinking, "If you have the ability, go home and ask your mother to push you back to find a new father!"


    "Wang Jia, do you believe that I''ll slap you!?"


    Zhang Yueyue raised his sleeves and was about to slap Wang Jia''s ear, but Master Li and the others quickly stopped him: "Forget it, forget it. "Don''t take it seriously ¡­"


    Zhang Yueyue pointed at Wang Jia and scolded: "Do you see what he said? Are these human words!? "


    Wang Jia snorted: You speak the human language, right? It''s useless! "


    While shaking his head, he walked away arrogantly, angering Zhang Yueyue to the point that he jumped up and down.


    Wang Jia came out from the kitchen and scolded Zhang Yueyue. Even Pang Xia scolded himself: "If you are poor, you can''t see others who have money, you lunatic! And Pang Xia, with his poor look, how could he dare to take care of Lee Jingxing? How disgusting! "Damn it, they''re all from the same nest!"


    As a result, just as he reached the door of the hotel, he saw a lot of people standing there and parked cars. Wang Jia squinted his eyes and noticed that they were all good cars, and then, intentionally or unintentionally, he took a few steps towards them.


    A few meters away, Wang Jia''s eyes suddenly lit up. It''s Lee Jingxing! Although he was surrounded by a dozen or so people, Wang Jia still recognized him with a single glance. After all, his appearance and aura was incomparable to ordinary people, not to mention Wang Jia who was wholeheartedly thinking about him, and then saw many familiar faces in the crowd. If it were not for the fact that the sky was too dark, Wang Jia''s foolish, gaping mouth look would have been treated as a lunatic by others.


    After all, it was hard to see someone like Lee Changxu normally. Moreover, that person had a very respectful attitude towards Lee Jingxing, so at the same time that Wang Jia was confused, he became more and more obsessed with Lee Jingxing.


    On Lee Jingxing''s side, the group of people had all drunk a bit too much, and the person who was drunk to such an extent was Lee Changxu''s father, who was in his sixties with a full head of white hair and vitality. His face was flushed red from drinking, and he held onto Lee Jingxing''s hand without letting go: "Fourth bro, seeing your performance just now, let''s forget about this matter, but! If you don''t tell me when you get back next time, and you get Xu Yun to deliberately hide it from me, I definitely won''t let you off. "


    "Naturally, this is indeed my fault."


    Lee Jingxing smiled and nodded his head, he looked like his eyes were brighter than usual, and his already white skin had become slightly paler when faced with the light.


    The old man still wanted to say something, but Lee Changxu quickly pulled him back: "Dad, Dad, it''s already so late. It''s fine as long as you don''t have anything to do tomorrow, little uncle is always busy with work, how can my body take it if I don''t get some rest."


    The old man glared at him. "Are you saying that your father has nothing to do all day and is here looking for trouble?"


    Lee Changxu sighed helplessly: "How would I dare?"


    The rest of the people were amused by the father and son. The old man knew that it was enough and turned to Lee Jingxing: "Fourth Bro, it''s already so late, you should go to sleep. We''ll be leaving first, remember, when you come back next time, you have to call me first and let me know."


    "Alright, then I won''t send you off. There are indeed a lot going on tonight. Big Bro, you are still the best. You are getting stronger with age."


    The old man burst into laughter at the praise, and the group of people finally dispersed after exchanging a few more pleasantries.


    "Sir, shall I help you upstairs?"


    Others might not be able to tell, but Liao Fann had followed Lee Jingxing for so many years, so he naturally knew that Lee Jingxing''s words were not being polite, he was truly drunk, but this person''s self-control had always been stronger than others, so he would not reveal himself in front of others.


    Lee Jingxing rubbed his forehead and stretched out his hand. Liao Fann immediately supported him and carefully led him into the elevator, and not long after the two of them went upstairs, a ray of light flashed past the eyes of Wang Jia who was hiding in the darkness.


    Until came out of Lee Jingxing''s room and returned to his own room, only then did Wang Jia take out his phone and called his big sister: "Hello? Sis, what''s the electronic password for the presidential suite? Don''t worry about it, just tell me ¡­ "Who cares what I do, just tell me quickly ¡­"


    Wang Jia got the password from Wang Xue, tidied up the clothes and hair on his body, looked around to make sure that there was no one around, then lightened his footsteps and walked to the door of the suite. He pressed a few numbers on the door, and the lock automatically unlocked.


    Zhang Yueyue came out from the kitchen and accidentally bumped into a woman on his way to the car park. Without being able to see her face, he quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry.


    "What''s going on? Dark? I take it you have no eyes? Can''t you see such a big person walking over? " Before the woman could say anything, the man beside her got angry first.


    The woman pulled on the man''s arm and whispered, "Forget it, forget it. I''m fine. Let''s leave quickly."


    "Next time, walk carefully!"


    The man pointed at Zhang Yueyue and cursed, then was pulled away by the woman. Zhang Yueyue raised his head and spat towards her: "How unlucky! Why am I so bad today? It''s all Wang Jia''s fault! and so on... That girl, why does she look so familiar? "


    He touched his head and thought for a while, but he couldn''t remember where he saw the girl just now. He decided not to think about it anymore, he was so tired that he should just go home and sleep.

 C33 Wall-top Sofa

    He played a little late yesterday with them, so they simply squeezed together in a bed. In the morning, when Pang Xia woke up, he couldn''t help but chuckle when he saw Qing Qing sleeping soundly, and took a big bite out of one of them. Only then did he carefully get off the bed with his blanket lifted, and when he finished changing and was about to open the door and go out, he heard a child''s voice coming from behind him, "Father?"


    Pang Xia turned around, "Qingqing? Did Dad disturb you? I''m sorry. "


    Qing Qing shook her head and got down from the bed. She tugged on the corner of her father''s shirt and rubbed his sleepy eyes as she asked, "Father, are you going to work?"


    "En, that''s right. Daddy can only buy the things you like for you and Wandering Buy when he earns money from work."


    Qing Qing frowned and pouted. "Are you doing something for that uncle yesterday?"


    "Yeah."


    Pang Xia sighed, and patted Qing Qing''s head: "Qing Qing, that uncle is actually a good person, and will be leaving in a few days. Father will be able to cook for a few more days, so Qing Qing, be good and listen to me, ok?"


    Qing Qing raised her head to look at Pang Xia, thought for a while and said: "Then today, I want to go to work with father."


    "Huh?" Pang Xia was startled, he blinked at Qingqing who had a serious expression, and said, "About this ¡­ "It won''t be too good for dad to bring you to work ¡­"


    "No!" I must go! " Qing Qing never stopped, he never let go of the corner of Pang Xia''s clothes. Pang Xia had never been able to do anything to this daughter of his. They had no choice but to greet the Pang''s Mother and take Qing Qing to work together.


    Waiting until the Xing Zhou, he didn''t know if he was hallucinating, but he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of the Xing Zhou today. He didn''t pay too much attention to bringing Qingqing along, so he directly went to the top floor.


    "Qing Qing, you have to be good when you go in later. If they don''t agree to have you here, daddy will send you home immediately."


    Qing Qing pulled Pang Xia''s hand, pursed her lips and nodded. Pang Xia sighed helplessly, he extended his hand and pressed on the password. The weird thing was, the door was not opened, could it be that he pressed the wrong password? Pang Xia pressed it again but it still did not open.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just as he was considering whether he should go to the main station and ask, the big door was opened from the inside, and it turned out to be Liao Fann.


    Pang Xia was slightly surprised: "Secretary Liao? So early? "


    Liao Fann''s expression did not seem to be too good today, as his cold face was a scary sight. Pang Xia thought that he was unhappy that he brought Qingqing over, so he opened his mouth to explain, "About that ¡­ My son isn''t feeling too well, my parents took him to the hospital, but no one took him home, so ¡­ Secretary Liao, do you think you can let him follow me for one day? Qing Qing has always been a good girl, I promise I will not disturb the Mr Lee. I will take her and stay in the kitchen, okay? "


    Liao Fann shifted his gaze, took a glance at Qingqing, and seemed to be somewhat surprised at her appearance. His expression instantly became complicated, but he quickly reacted and muttered softly. "Sure."


    Pang Xia did not understand and asked him aloud, "Secretary Liao? What did you say? "


    "Nothing, come in."


    Since Liao Fann had said that, Pang Xia knew that he agreed to it. He quickly nodded and thanked him happily.


    As soon as he pulled Qing Qing through the door, he heard a slap from inside the study. Pang Xia was startled, and then he heard the voice of the General Manager of the Xing Zhou, Wu Shun, from inside: "You brainless bastard! You can even do such a thing, where are you going to put your dad and me in the future? What face do I have to see Mr Lee in the future?! "


    Qing Qing seemed to be frightened by the voice as she hid behind Pang Xia and pulled his clothes with both of her hands while shouting, "Daddy ¡­"


    "Qing Qing?" It''s okay... "Don''t be afraid."


    Pang Xia patted Qing Qing''s head soothingly. Liao Fann also looked at Qing Qing and said to Pang Xia: "Take her to the kitchen first. I''ll trouble you with breakfast."


    With that, he nodded towards Pang Xia and quickly walked towards the study room. Pang Xia saw Liao Fann standing at the door and spoke to the people inside: "Mr Lee, Pang Xia is here."


    She could not hear anything behind her because Liao Fann had already closed the door to the study room.


    Pang Xia frowned slightly, he did not know who the person Wang Guochang was scolding was, in short, this matter was definitely related to Lee Jingxing, but it was not something he could handle. He lowered his head and smiled at Qing Qing: "Come, Qing Qing, let''s go to the kitchen. You have not eaten breakfast yet, what do you want to eat? "Father will secretly cook for you ¡­"


    "Yes."


    Qing Qing nodded and followed Pang Xia to the independent kitchen of the suite.


    After Pang Xia finished breakfast and fed a portion to Qingqing, the door to the study room was once again opened. To Pang Xia''s surprise, when an angry Wang Guochang came out, the one who followed him was actually Wang Jia, who had his head lowered with a battered and exhausted face, and the imprint of his palm could clearly be seen.


    When the two of them were walking out of the suite, Wang Jia seemed to have noticed that he was looking at her.


    "What''s wrong with this guy again ¡­"


    Pang Xia shook his head in bafflement, he did not understand what Wang Jia meant. At this moment, Liao Fann and the others walked over, looking at Pang Xia as if they were hesitating.


    Pang Xia was even more confused now and could not help but to ask: "Secretary Liao, is there something wrong?"


    Liao Fann pursed his lips, and after a moment of silence, he said: "Mr Pang, I''ll have to trouble you to go to the study room."


    Pang Xia thought that Lee Jingxing was the one who called him, but he didn''t understand why such a sentence would require Liao Fann to think for so long.


    "Oh, okay then, I will bring Qingqing along as well, and also inform Mr Lee."


    "Not for now." Liao Fann suddenly stopped Qingqing and said seriously to her, "You should go in first and let me know. Qingqing, I''ll look after you for a while."


    Pang Xia thought about it, then agreed: "Then I''ll be troubling you, Secretary Liao."


    He then turned to Qing Qing and said, "Qing Qing, be good. Follow Uncle Liao first. Daddy will be back soon."


    Qing Qing frowned, seemingly unhappy. However, she still nodded obediently.


    Pang Xia smiled and rubbed Qingqing''s little face, then turned and walked towards the study room alone.


    Dong, dong, dong! As usual, he knocked on the door first.


    Lee Jingxing leaned on the sofa, his arm resting on his forehead, he looked to be in low spirits, his face was dark enough, Pang Xia could not help but say to himself: This Secretary Liao is truly unkind, even a person as discerning as Lee Jingxing could see that he was in a bad mood. No wonder Qing Qing was not allowed to follow him, it seems she wanted him to take the lead!


    Normally, this kind of person would rarely truly get angry at anyone. After all, there weren''t many people in this world that would dare to provoke him and make him unhappy, but this time, there really was one person who could do it.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Lee Jingxing did not even raise his head as he coldly asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Damn! Pang Xia rolled his eyes, stood at the door, and smiled as naturally as he could, saying: "Um ¡­ Mr Lee? You see that breakfast has been prepared, do you need me to bring it over for you? "


    "Xia?"


    Right! Who else could it be? But you don''t have to be so surprised about this Mr Lee, do you? Why did his eyes seem a little strange?


    Lee Jingxing indeed did not think of it as Pang Xia, he knew that Pang Xia was already here, but when Wang Guochang and the others left, he instructed Liao Fann to not to come in for the time being, he did not want to see Pang Xia like this, but it was obvious that Liao Fann did not listen to him.


    "Come in, don''t stand there." Lee Jingxing sighed, he lowered his arm and sat back down helplessly.


    Pang Xia walked over and sat in front of Lee Jingxing. Seeing that the person in front of him did not look good, as though he had not slept for the entire night, he could not help but ask: "Mr Lee, are you alright?"


    "Hmm, nothing, I just didn''t get a good rest last night."


    Lee Jingxing laughed, feeling as if the foul air on his chest had dissipated by a lot.


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    After Pang Xia finished speaking, the two of them inexplicably fell into silence. There was nothing they could do about it, Pang Xia scratched his chin, it was as if a nail had grown on the sofa, and was twisting and turning.


    "Xia." Lee Jingxing suddenly opened his mouth and called out to him. Aren''t you curious about what just happened? "


    "Huh?" Pang Xia never thought that Lee Jingxing would take the initiative to say this, and his brain didn''t come to a conclusion for a while. " Good... After all, Wang Jia and I are colleagues, but that is your private matter, so it is not convenient for me to ask. "


    Lee Jingxing sighed, as though he had no other choice.


    "A few relatives came to my hometown last night, so I had a few drinks. I didn''t expect that someone would sneak into my bedroom in the middle of the night ¡­"


    "Pfft!" Pang Xia almost choked on his own saliva. Although Lee Jingxing did not say it explicitly, to sneak into his room in the middle of the night while he was drunk, was that intention obvious?


    "Then... That... No... Nothing happened... "What''s the matter?" Pang Xia felt that he was about to die from embarrassment, but thinking about it, Lee Jingxing should be even more depressed right? It''s one thing for a woman to slip in, but they''re actually of the same gender? But why would he tell me that? Could it be that it was because he felt too humiliated, that he found the person who owed him a favor, even though he didn''t say it, and was holding it back?


    Pang Xia asked. Although he was curious, he did not expect Lee Jingxing to answer him, but he did not expect Lee Jingxing to be so sincere on this matter. He extended his hand helplessly to support his forehead and said: "En, almost ¡­"


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    Pang Xia punched himself in the chest. This time, he really choked. Do you have to have such a strong taste this early in the morning!


    "Then... "Then what happened?" Why didn''t he succeed? As a man, Pang Xia naturally knew that it was painful to stop halfway.


    "I was really drunk and mistook him for the person I liked."


    Oh, so it was the wrong person, I never thought that Lee Jingxing would fall for someone, but.. Speaking of Mr Lee, when you were talking about someone you like, why are you staring at him without blinking? For some reason, Pang Xia suddenly felt his heart beating faster and faster, his heart couldn''t take being stared at by such a handsome man with such a gentle and focused gaze. Pang Xia blushed for some reason, and quickly turned his head away, pretending not to look at Lee Jingxing again ¡­ Wait! He seemed to have missed something, which meant that the person Lee Jingxing liked was also a man?!


    "You like men?"


    After asking that, Pang Xia regretted it. He wished that he could cut his own tongue off. Bastard, why do I feel like something has pierced through him?


    Lee Jingxing looked at him with a profound gaze, no one was able to discern the tone of his words.


    "Coincidentally, the person I like is someone of the same sex. Why, does Xia mind?


    This wasn''t a question he cared about at all, was it? And did he mind? However, Lee Jingxing seemed to be very serious. If he said that he minded his, would he feel hurt? He seemed to have grown up abroad, right? Foreign countries are different, they like the same sex but still dare to be so blatant.


    "Xia?" Seeing that he did not answer, Lee Jingxing leaned towards him, and from his eyes, Pang Xia could almost see his own face. Xia, do you mind? "


    Pang Xia felt that the atmosphere had become a little awkward and he felt that he was almost trapped between Lee Jingxing and the sofa. He leaned back as far as possible and raised his head to look at the ceiling, his face turning even redder: "Also ¡­ No way ¡­ Also... "Fortunately ¡­"


    did not say that it was unacceptable for a man to like men, as after all, he had already faced his own child, but, why did Lee Jingxing suddenly tell him that?


    Another example was that this person had not been too good to him before?

 C34 Crab Yolk Bag

    "Daddy!"


    Seeing that Pang Xia had returned, Qingqing immediately grabbed onto his hand. Pang Xia reached out and touched Qingqing''s cheek, then turned and gave Secretary Liao a fake smile: "I really have to trouble you, Secretary Liao, to even ''specially'' arrange a chance for me to show off in front of the boss."


    Liao Fann knew he was in the wrong, so he coughed dryly and said unnaturally: "Mr Pang is too courteous, what''s wrong with that."


    Pang Xia was not a stingy person, he just said a few words, then pulled Qing Qing and said: Qing Qing, daddy will bring the breakfast out with you, go with daddy, when you see Uncle Lee later remember to call for help, ok?


    Actually, Pang Xia was afraid that Qingqing would see Lee Jingxing and act abnormal like yesterday. He wasn''t afraid that Qingqing would cause trouble, it was just that under these kinds of circumstances first, he felt that it would be better if he didn''t provoke Lee Jingxing as much as possible.


    After all ¡­ That person liked men! Maybe it was a little bit meant for him?


    It was not Pang Xia''s fault for being narcissistic, although he also thought that he looked good, but how could a single father like him, who had two children with him, enter the eyes of someone like Lee Jingxing? He was just thinking too much, right?


    Qingqing didn''t say anything, and Pang Xia didn''t force her. Carrying breakfast, he followed Qingqing and Liao Fann out of the kitchen, and upon entering the living room, Pang Xia noticed that when Lee Jingxing saw Qingqing behind him, his face softened as much as possible.


    "Mr Lee, your breakfast." Pang Xia put down his breakfast and asked another question. Would the Secretary Liao want to eat here? "If you''re there, I''ll go to the kitchen and bring another serving. I''ve made quite a lot."


    This was because there was something that he had originally planned to give to him to eat. However, now he felt that it was a little awkward if he were to openly sit across from Lee Jingxing and eat, like before.


    Before Lee Jingxing could say anything, Liao Fann first opened his mouth and said: "No need, I''ve already eaten, thank you."


    After he finished speaking, Lee Jingxing looked at Qingqing and smiled: Qingqing? Going to work with Dad? Have you eaten yet? Do you want to sit down with your father and have some? You must be hungry. "


    Pang Xia was shocked. He was afraid that Qing Qing would reveal the matter of him giving him a small talk just now, but after some thought, he thought about it, who was his daughter? That was Pang Qingqing, the smartest person in the world. As expected, he heard Qing Qing say: "No need, I want to go to the cafeteria to look for Uncle Uncle Zhang, and the crab bun in the cafeteria is very tasty. Daddy already promised me that he would take me to eat the crab bun."


    Pang Xia was so moved that he was about to cry. Not only was his daughter smart, she was also very considerate, he merely pulled on her hair behind her back and Qing Qing understood what he meant. He even found a good reason for him to give birth to ten of such daughters!


    Pang Xia had completely forgotten the cruel reality that he was the one who gave birth even when he was alive.


    Fortunately, when Lee Jingxing heard Qing Qing say that, he did not force his and instead said, "Really? Then quickly ask your father to take you there.


    Pang Xia looked at the time and saw that it was already half past eight. He hurriedly nodded: "That''s right, that Mr Lee, sorry, I''ll be bringing Qingqing away first. I''ll be coming up shortly."


    "Mm, go ahead."


    After Lee Jingxing finished speaking, he turned around and left the living room with Qingqing. Perhaps Pang Xia didn''t know this himself, but the moment he turned around, his expression didn''t seem like he was going to bring Qingqing to eat crab buns, but to bring his daughter along to escape with him.


    The father and daughter pair left the suite. Lee Jingxing''s mood, which had been clouded for the entire morning, instantly brightened. The hand holding the chopsticks rested on the marble table, while the back of his hand lightly pressed against his lips as he laughed.


    "Such a big person, yet no child is able to keep his cool." After he finished speaking, Lee Jingxing helplessly shook his head, a faint doting look clearly hiding within his deep eyes.


    Liao Fann was even more helpless, seeing Lee Jingxing''s obvious mischievous look, he could not help but exclaim, only Pang Xia had the ability to make such a calm and reserved person laugh like this.


    "Mr Lee, aren''t you being a little too hasty? Pang Xia was like that... You must have sensed something, right? "


    "Too hasty?"


    Lee Jingxing repeated in a low voice as he raised his head and sighed, "I am indeed a bit anxious. After all, six years have passed ¡­ I just realized that I seemed to have missed out on a lot. "


    Of course, Liao Fann knew what he meant by "miss", and that meant he did not immediately grab Pang Xia and "torture him to death" or "kidnap" Qing Qing.

 C35 Canteen Chitchat

    Pang Xia brought Qingqing out of the room as if he was escaping for her life. When he entered the elevator and saw the numbers on the walls start to drop, he finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    She lowered her head and was about to go kiss Qing Qing''s cheek. "Qing Qing, you really are father''s unconsciousness ¡­"


    Qing Qing glared at him and Pang Xia immediately changed his words: "Err ¡­ It was Dad''s intimate little cotton-padded jacket! "What the heck!?"


    Qing Qing did not stop Pang Xia from giving his a kiss that was filled with worship, but he could not help but wipe it with his hand in disgust. Seeing Qing Qing trying her best to suppress the corner of his mouth, Pang Xia''s smile became even more cheerful: Little girl, you''re obviously happy to be kissed by yourself! Qing Qing was really, really awkward and adorable since she was young!


    "Sigh ¡­" But when she thought of Lee Jingxing, Pang Xia couldn''t help but sigh. Seeing her father''s troubled expression, a glint flashed across Qing Qing''s eyes. It seems that she needed to find a chance to have a good talk with that person! Otherwise, he would probably sell his father to help him count the money. This was something that Pang''s Mother often said about Pang Xia. After Qing Qing understood what his grandmother meant, he felt that what he said was very true!


    Poor Qingqing, she had to worry so much for Pang Xia.


    When they entered the staff dining hall, of course they would not go and look for Zhang Yueyue. That person went to work late last night, so how could he be there right now, but it was true that Qing Qing liked to eat crab meat. Pang Xia took two for her, scooped some porridge for himself and found a place to sit down.


    Although they were both working in the same hotel, Pang Xia was not too familiar with the class, and only greeted a few people who had spoken before, then continued to eat.


    Who would have thought that while eating, a few waiters and girls ran over and pushed one of them out. The lady looked at Qing Qing who was silently eating a bun and asked Pang Xia: "About that ¡­ Master Pang, right? I heard Master Zhang say that this is your daughter? Your wife must be a great beauty, right? "


    Qing Qing put down the bun and glanced at the girl without saying a word.


    Pang Xia thought in his heart. Physiologically speaking, he is her mother, but he is not a beauty. However, he couldn''t say these words out loud. He could only laugh dryly and nod, "Yes, yes, thank you."


    When the girls saw that he looked kind and handsome, they began to talk to him.


    "Master Pang, how old are you this year? "It doesn''t look at all like having such a big daughter."


    "I''m twenty-six this year."


    "Twenty-six? That''s pretty early to get married, but we have quite a few people here, so it''s quite normal. "


    "Yeah, yeah."


    "But your daughter is really pretty, much prettier than those children on TV or something like that. Her mouth is like yours, and the rest ¡­" like her mother, I suppose? "


    "Ugh ¡­" "I think so." How could he know? He didn''t even know what the man looked like.


    "Eh? Do you feel that Master Pang''s daughter is really like a person? "


    "If you say it like that ¡­" I think it''s kind of familiar. "


    "Mm ¡­" "It really does look like it, especially to the eyes. Look at it, doesn''t it look like the gentleman who lives up there?"


    Up there? Pang Xia was startled, it was Lee Jingxing!


    "Ah!" The way you said it, it really matches the look on your face, and those who don''t know it might think that you are taking care of the child for that customer, haha. "


    Hearing them say that, Pang Xia lowered his head and carefully looked at Qingqing''s face. In the past, he had always felt that Qingqing was more like him than them, but now that he looked more carefully, Qingqing''s eyes became thinner with age, her small nose still had a shadow of its own. As for her small mouth ¡­ No matter how you looked at it, it looked like a mini version of Lee Jingxing.


    The hand holding the chopsticks couldn''t help but start to sweat. He wasn''t actually worried that that person was Xu Yun, because without a reason, he felt that it was impossible for it to be him, but why was Qing Qing so similar to Lee Jingxing? Was it a coincidence? Right! It must be a coincidence!


    However, right now, Pang Xia suddenly wanted to know who exactly that man from that night was. ?

 C36 Vile Words from Elevators

    Qing Qing saw that there was something wrong with Pang Xia''s expression. She finished the remaining buns in a few bites, raised her head and shouted: "Father."


    Pang Xia did not seem to hear them, he was still immersed in his own thoughts, the girls beside him seemed to have noticed them, and one of them asked curiously: "Master Pang, what''s wrong? "Are you not feeling well?"


    Qing Qing''s small face tightened and she jumped down from her seat. She walked to Pang Xia''s side and pulled his hand: "Father, I''ve finished eating. Let''s go."


    "Huh?" Pang Xia came back to reality and looked at Qing Qing blankly, "Go? Oh oh, have you finished eating? "Then let''s go."


    As he spoke, he stood up and almost knocked his knee against the corner of the table. He smiled at the girls and said, "I''m sorry, but we''ll be leaving now. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    The girls waved their hands, feeling baffled. He pressed the floor number and just as the elevator door closed, a person suddenly rushed in. Pang Xia thought it was just a colleague, but he did not pay any attention to him and kept his head lowered as he immersed himself in his own thoughts, until the person first opened his mouth: "Pang Xia, you''ve grown up now, won''t you even greet your colleagues?"


    Pang Xia looked up and realized it was actually Wang Jia. Wang Jia had just cried and his eyes were bloodshot. Looking at his unfriendly gaze, Pang Xia frowned and apologized.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice it earlier. Qingqing, call me uncle."


    "No need!" Wang Jia shot a glance at Qingqing, and when he saw that small face, his face stiffened a little as he said those strange words. I can''t stand it, Pang Xia, why didn''t I notice it in the past, why are you so cunning? "


    Pang Xia now understood that Wang Jia was purposely provoking him, saying such words in front of the child, causing Pang Xia''s expression to instantly darken. He looked at Wang Jia and coldly said: "Wang Jia, what do you mean!"


    Wang Jia approached Pang Xia, his entire face filled with hatred and jealousy.


    "Pang Xia, what have you done? You know clearly in your heart that if you can use your own daughter as a tool to please others, you can do whatever you want with her. Do you really think that just by climbing onto Mr Lee''s bed, you can fly up the tree branch and become a phoenix? Stop dreaming, he only wants to keep you fresh for a little while. However ¡­ Since I am not feeling well right now, don''t even think about it! Pang Xia, just you wait! "


    Ding!


    When the elevator door opened, Wang Jia walked out in large strides. Pang Xia wanted to ask him what he meant by this, but it was not convenient for him to bring Qingqing around, as these words were unnecessary for a child like his. All he could do was hold in his anger and climb onto the bed with a green face.


    Pang Xia held onto Qingqing''s small hand, and seeing Qingqing raise her head to look at him, he stroked her face and said gently: "Ignore him, there''s something wrong with that person''s brain."


    Qing Qing did not speak, her small hands grabbing onto Pang Xia''s hand instead, she was extremely angry. Why would that person say such a thing about her father? Although she did not understand what he meant, but judging from his attitude just now, she knew that it was definitely not good news.


    Qing Qing silently noted that person''s name in her heart. She thought that the next time she had the chance, she must avenge her father!

 C37 Admonishing the Gods and Horses

    When Pang Xia returned to the suite, his face was ashen. Even Lee Jingxing who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper was confused. Why did his face change so much after returning from breakfast?


    "Xia?"


    Lee Jingxing called out to Pang Xia.


    Pang Xia turned his head, his cold face clearly showing his anger: "What''s wrong, Mr Lee?"


    Lee Jingxing frowned slightly.


    Seeing that Lee Jingxing did not say anything, Pang Xia continued, "If there is nothing else, I will return to the kitchen. I am a chef anyway, so it is not appropriate for me to stay in the living room."


    Without waiting for Lee Jingxing to speak, he grabbed Qingqing and rushed into the kitchen with anger written all over his back.


    Liao Fann who was seated at the side could not help but look over, this was the first time someone dared to speak to Mr Lee like that and he was fine as well, if it was anyone else, if Mr Lee did not take action, they would naturally tear off his skin.


    Pang Xia went to the kitchen, leaving behind the newspaper, Lee Jingxing, who could not bear to watch any further, so he simply threw it back on the table and said to Liao Fann: "Go and ask Pang Xia if anything happened to you in the kitchen today."


    "Yes."


    Liao Fann hurriedly ran out to gloat ¡­ No, it was a race to find out.


    Lee Jingxing sat alone in the study room for a while, before going back to practice his brush.


    After a long while, Lee Jingxing heard footsteps at the door and thought that Liao Fann had returned. Lowering his head, he asked while writing: "How is it?"


    As a result, she was unable to hear Liao Fann''s reply for a long time. Just as she was about to raise her head in confusion, she saw two small, white and tender hands fall on the paper she was writing. Lee Jingxing smiled slightly and looked at the child beside her. Why did you come here alone? "


    Qing Qing did not say a word as she extended her neck out to look at Lee Jingxing''s writing. It was much better than what she had seen previously, even though she did not really understand either.


    Lee Jingxing suddenly remembered something the Pang''s Mother had said before. Looking at Qingqing now, it seemed like this child truly liked his. If there was a suitable opportunity, he really hoped to find a good teacher for Qingqing.


    After the death of that person, the clan had always had a rule: When the men of the clan had reached the age of three, they had to practice calligraphy, and they had to practice for two hours every day. Although, because their clan members were scattered or part of the country had gone abroad, this rule had gradually been forgotten by the people, but because Lee Jingxing''s brothers and sisters all knew how to write and write, it was normal for the clan elders to like this rule.


    After leaving the country, Lee Jingxing did not give up. His father even specially invited a teacher for him, and the good ink paper never stopped. Lee Jingxing''s calligraphy gradually left the body of his Lee Family, and became the unique wild grass instead.


    Seeing that Qing Qing was eager to give it a try, Lee Jingxing naturally did not disagree. He put down the brush, looked at Qing Qing and asked: "Do you want to try?"


    Qing Qing raised her head to look at him before quickly lowering it again. She whispered, "I don''t know how to use a brush ¡­"


    Lee Jingxing caressed the soft hair of the child and asked, "Can I teach you?"


    Qingqing pursed her lips, and without saying a word, Lee Jingxing extended his hand and carried the child onto a chair. Qingqing seemed to not have expected this, and with a little cry, two lines of little red clouds appeared on her cheeks.


    Lee Jingxing''s mood instantly became pretty good. He knew that Qing Qing should still have some grudges against him, but no matter how smart she was, she was still just a child. In their world, liking meant liking.


    "Come on, like this, put your thumb on the pen, your index finger on it, and your middle finger on the pen. Like this, squeeze hard... The fourth finger pushed from the inside to the bottom and used the little finger to increase the force of the attack. Right... Okay, that''s it. Now let''s try to write it... "


    Lee Jingxing was very patient, he took apart all the details and explained them to Qing Qing. Qing Qing also learned very quickly, almost as long as Lee Jingxing said it once, she would be able to remember his little face.


    Seeing this, Lee Jingxing was even more certain that he wanted to find a teacher for Qing Qing. Maybe it would be better to just squeeze in some time to teach.


    Just as Lee Jingxing was thinking this, Qingqing, who had been immersed in practicing her calligraphy, suddenly opened her mouth and said: "That person called Wang Jia ¡­ He scolded my father. "

 C38 Father and Daughter Talk

    Lee Jingxing''s eyes darkened slightly as he lowered his head to ask Qingqing: "Qingqing, what did he say about your father? Can you tell me?"


    Qing Qing did not look up, but continued to write her words seriously. However, she told Lee Jingxing everything that had happened in the elevator.


    "When dad heard what he said, his expression changed. Once he entered the kitchen, he began to compete with the vegetables. The vegetables were almost all harvested by him ¡­"


    Lee Jingxing seemed to be able to think about Pang Xia who was squatting on the ground, looking as if he had suffered a great grievance while plucking the leaves, and it seemed that he had truly wronged him. Wang Jia was someone who could not be changed. It seemed that he really needed to teach him what he could say and what he couldn''t say.


    When Qingqing saw that Lee Jingxing suddenly stopped talking and raised his head to look at him, he frowned slightly. It was as if he was annoyed, but at the same time not sure.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Noticing Qing Qing''s gaze, Lee Jingxing smiled lovingly.


    Qing Qing wanted to bite the tip of the brush out of habit, but Lee Jingxing immediately raised his hands to block her.


    "Unhygienic."


    Qing Qing also knew that it was unhygienic, but she had accidentally formed a habit. Since Lee Jingxing stopped her, she did not say anything, but put down her brush. Without looking at Lee Jingxing''s face, she laid on the seat with her hands under her chin and asked: "You ¡­ Did you know my father long ago? "


    Qing Qing asked with a very reserved tone, but Lee Jingxing knew that this child really did know something.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to hide anything, so he nodded and admitted it.


    "Well, about six years ago, I met your father once, but he doesn''t remember me."


    "Then... "Then you know, I and Wandering ¡­"


    Qingqing bit her lips, and she really didn''t know how to say it. Lee Jingxing let out a light sigh, as he apologetically caressed Qingqing''s face.


    "You''re probably my children."


    Qing Qing did not expect Lee Jingxing to admit it so straightforwardly. Her eyebrows furrowed even more as she looked at Lee Jingxing in confusion, "Don''t you think that my father is very strange? I know that in other people''s homes, it is mother who gave birth to them, and I ¡­ I don''t have a mother, neither I nor Wanru have a mother. "


    "I don''t know how to explain it to you right now, but this kind of thing, I shouldn''t have let you guys know too early, since your dad told you about it, it looks like you already know the truth, but before this, I had my doubts about this issue, but I still found it unbelievable in my heart. Hearing you say it this way, I am pretty sure that men giving birth to children is against common sense, but even so, Pang Xia is still your good father in your hearts, right? To Me... He made me feel even more ashamed. After all, I was the one who betrayed him. "


    Qing Qing didn''t quite understand what he meant, but she did understand the last sentence. "So did you come back to find my father?"


    Lee Jingxing shook his head helplessly. "No, it was actually just an accident that your father and I met each other again."


    That is to say, hadn''t this person thought of coming to them and Dad at all? Qing Qing instantly widened her eyes and puffed her cheeks in anger as she said, "Then you can go. Don''t come to our house again, and don''t look for my father again. I am family with Wanru and dad!"


    Lee Jingxing was slightly injured, but he knew that he couldn''t do anything about this situation. He half-knelt down, reached out his hand and touched Qingqing''s shoulder to calm her down.


    "Qing Qing, I hope you can understand that you two are family like existences to me. Although your father and I made a mistake, you two are existences that made me feel surprised and happy. I know that you two might not be able to accept it now, but if possible, I hope that your father and I can have a perfect ending."


    When Qing Qing heard him say this, she somewhat retracted her anger. She tilted her head and thought for a moment. "Then you''re saying that you want to be together with my father?"


    That''s what you mean, right? Qing Qing wasn''t too sure either. She always left half of the words of an adult for others to guess at.


    However, it was clear that Qing Qing''s guess was right again, because Lee Jingxing nodded his head while smiling after hearing what she had to say.


    Qing Qing lowered her head in silence for a moment before replying, "I understand."


    The smile in the depths of Lee Jingxing''s eyes grew deeper, Qing Qing was also a little proud of herself. She felt that her words were also "deeply meaningful", so she let the lord guess her meaning!


    However, Qing Qing, you are still too young.

 C39 Leave Without Saying a Word

    For the entire day in the day, Pang Xia did not dare to approach Lee Jingxing at all. He brought his daughter to the kitchen to fight with the vegetable fish for an entire day.


    Returning home at night, because his dad took his sister to work without him, he was so angry that he refused to eat dinner. He pushed his bowl of food and made a ruckus, accusing his dad and sister of not bringing him back when they were out playing.


    It wasn''t easy for him to coax her to sleep, and Pang Xia himself was extremely tired. When he came out of his son and daughter''s room, Qing Qing, who had originally thought he was already asleep, suddenly called out to him in a low voice, "Father ¡­"


    "Ah?" Qing Qing? "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    Qingqing''s large eyes sparkled in the darkness. She seemed to hesitate for a moment before softly saying, "Father, that uncle ¡­" "I think it''s pretty good ¡­"


    With that, he turned around and pointed his butt at Pang Xia, looking like "I''m sleeping, don''t call me", leaving Pang Xia blinking his eyes with a baffled expression. In the end, he could only smile helplessly and left the room.


    In the end, before even entering his own room, the Pang''s Mother didn''t know why, but he still hadn''t rested. It was as ifhe had walked over to Pang Xia''s side on purpose, as if she had something to say.


    "Mom? What do you want? "


    The Pang''s Mother seemed to be depressed: "Nothing, I''m just asking how your work is going? Is that Mr Lee person easy to talk to? "


    Pang Xia laughed: "En, it''s pretty good. Mom, don''t worry about it.


    Pang Xia originally wanted to tease Pang''s Mother, if he had said such words in the past, he would have slapped him a long time ago. But today, Pang''s Mother seemed to have something on his mind, and he did not slap him in return with a question, "Then ¡­ Is there anything else? "


    Pang Xia scratched his chin: "Other things? No? "Mom, why are you so weird today?" He was the same as Qing Qing!


    "Why are you talking to your mother!" Pang''s Mother glanced at Pang Xia sideways, "If there''s nothing else, that''s good. I''m going to sleep now, you should hurry up and rest as well. You should get up early tomorrow."


    "Oh."


    Pang Xia curled his lips, seeing that the Pang''s Mother had entered the living room, he turned and returned to his own room. That night, however, Pang Xia slept really badly, and felt that he had caught someone asking him how the Mr Lee was doing, that the Mr Lee was a good person, and so on. Unfortunately, he was late on the second day, and when Pang Xia was burning with anxiety, he felt that the top floor of the Xing Zhou suite was already empty.


    Pang Xia was full of suspicions. He ran over to the office and asked. When the clerk saw him, her expression became somewhat strange, and upon hearing him ask about Lee Jingxing, she revealed a look of disdain. She snappily said: "Mr Lee probably left Anhui this morning.


    What was telling him? What did that mean?


    Pang Xia didn''t know when he offended this girl, but he wasn''t in the mood to argue with her, and came out of his office holding his breath.


    He thought that since the person had already left, then he should go back to the kitchen. He didn''t know why, but he felt very uncomfortable thinking about how the person had left without saying a word.


    Pang Xia walked with his head lowered all the way back to the kitchen, he did not notice the people pointing at him from behind, it seemed like the attack was a little big. When he arrived at the entrance of the kitchen, he saw Zhang Yueyue, who should have left work earlier, squatting at the entrance and smoking cigarettes one after another.


    "Yueyue, what''s wrong? "Why haven''t you come home yet?"


    Zhang Yueyue gnashed his teeth: "Isn''t it all because I was waiting for you!"


    "Wait for me?" Pang Xia was a little baffled. If there''s something on the phone, why are you waiting here? "


    "What the hell am I doing here?" Zhang Yueyue rolled his eyes and dragged Pang Xia''s arm: "Come with me, I have something to ask you."


    "What is it? and so on... "Slow down."


    Pang Xia felt that the hand that Zhang Yueyue was pulling on his arm was especially strong, it was as though he was dragged all the way into the restroom. Zhang Yueyue mysteriously looked around to make sure that there was no one around before closing the bathroom door and locking it from the inside.


    Pang Xia was so amused by his actions that he leaned on the sink and watched him work.


    Zhang Yueyue walked over, and when he saw this man''s heartless laugh, he glared at him: "At such a time, you''re still laughing! Let me ask you, what exactly is the situation between you and that Lee Jingxing? "

 C40 I Got a Kick in the Ass

    The moment he heard Zhang Yueyue mentioning Lee Jingxing, Pang Xia''s tone did not sound good, and he coldly snorted. "What" what situation "? At most, it''s just the relationship between the boss and the servants! "


    Pang Xia was a little angry, he felt that since Lee Jingxing left just like that and did not even bother to greet him, he was ungrateful! In the end, he felt that something was wrong with the way Zhang Yueyue looked at him, as though he was feeling a little sad yet still in disbelief. In short, it was extremely complicated.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? What kind of expression is that? "


    Zhang Yueyue suddenly grabbed Pang Xia''s hand: "San Er, no matter what, as a brother, I won''t look down on you. But you must see the reality of the situation.


    Pang Xia retracted his hand in disgust, and fiercely patted Zhang Yueyue on the forehead: "I say, are you crazy? You have been so weird from the beginning, and now you don''t even know how to talk? What''s wrong with Lee Jingxing and me? "What do you mean ''don''t have a handle''? Those who don''t know what''s going on would think that I''m in cahoots with him ¡­"


    Although Zhang Yueyue was normally unreliable, but he had nothing to say to him. If something had not happened, would not have told him this.


    He could not help but frown, and Pang Xia kept the smile on his lips, and looked at Zhang Yueyue with a cold face: "Did you hear something about Lee Jingxing and I not getting along well?"


    Zhang Yueyue saw that he had finally regained his senses, sighed and said: "Not only me, everyone in the entire hotel knows, you took the opportunity to seduce Lee Jingxing, and even ¡­. "Even the bed has been slept in ¡­"


    Zhang Yueyue felt rather awkward as he finished speaking. After taking a few glances at Pang Xia, he felt that this person''s expression was extremely terrifying. Zhang Yueyue gulped down a mouthful of saliva and retreated a few steps, preparing to leave the dangerous zone at any time.


    Pang Xia clenched his fists, and said coldly: "Who said that?"


    "I... In the beginning, no one dared to believe it, but after hearing that the General Manager was called over by Lee Jingxing, saying that he wanted to give you a promotion and a salary for making an exception, the General Manager went back and got very angry. Someone saw this with their own eyes, and when the news spread, many people started to take it seriously ¡­ After all, it would be hard to not seduce someone like Lee Jingxing ¡­ "


    Realizing that he seemed to have said something wrong, Zhang Yueyue hurriedly kept his words. Sure enough, he saw Pang Xia''s face growing darker and uglier, as he gnashed his teeth and asked him word by word: "Is Wang Jia at the hotel?"


    "Are you there ¡­ I think I saw him this morning.


    Pang Xia naturally did not reply to Zhang Yueyue, as he had already kicked open the door to the washroom, and rushed out the kitchen like a gust of wind.


    "Crap!" Looking at Pang Xia, something big is definitely going to happen! "


    Zhang Yueyue''s face was in a panic, he did not care about the door that was on the verge of collapse, and quickly chased after Pang Xia.


    Pang Xia ran straight into the kitchen, which was busy cooking for lunch. Seeing him rush in with a face filled with anger, all of them stopped what they were doing in shock.


    Pang Xia''s bright black eyes swept across and accurately found Wang Jia in the bakery. His fists clenched tightly as he ignored everything else and entered the bakery, closing and locking the door.


    Wang Jia was putting on gloves and preparing to take the baked cake, but seeing Pang Xia''s angry face, he sneered, and before he could even open his mouth to say anything, he was shocked by Pang Xia''s action of closing the door. He glared at him and said anxiously: "You ¡­ What are you doing? I warned you, this is our Wang family''s hotel... "Ahhh!"


    Before he could finish, Pang Xia punched towards Wang Jia''s face, directly knocking him down to the ground and swelling up half of his face.

 C41 Beat Him up

    "You ¡­ What are you doing... Pang Xia, I''m warning you, if you dare hit me, I will report you to the police station ¡­ "Wah!"


    At this moment, Pang Xia had already ignored everything. He threw another punch at Wang Jia, causing Wang Jia''s eyes to turn black and cyan from being smashed. Combined with his excessively white face, he looked like a panda.


    "Wang Jia, I didn''t f * cking offend you, but you provoked me first! Don''t think I don''t know how those rumors came about! Why, did he come here to frame someone because he did not have the ability to climb onto Lee Jingxing''s bed? I say, do you even have a brain? If you want to make a scandal, you should make your sister and Lee Jingxing, right?


    Wang Jia''s face turned green, and he couldn''t even speak clearly with his swollen mouth. He looked at Pang Xia as he retreated: "You ¡­ Am I wrong? Look at Lee Jingxing''s eyes, if it''s not seduction, then what is it? Pang Xia, don''t think that you''re so noble, just like me ¡­ "


    "Stop putting gold on your face, how can laozi be the same as you! Wang Jia, let me warn you, you better pray that no news of today''s matter comes to my parents'' ears. If they find out that you lost face because of this, I will exterminate you, do you believe me! "


    When Zhang Yueyue ran over, the fight inside was already over, the people outside were all watching, and no one dared to stop him. On one hand, Pang Xia''s aura was just too scary, on the other hand, Wang Jia''s character was not really that good, and everyone was happy to see him getting beaten up.


    But Zhang Yueyue was different, he did not care if Wang Jia lived or died, but Pang Xia was his brother, no matter what, he was still a "relative of the emperor", so if something happened to Pang Xia, he would lose his job and get into the police force.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The door was smashed by Zhang Yueyue, and he shouted while standing outside: "San Er! San Er, calm down. This is not the way to solve this problem. "


    Taking advantage of the crowd, Zhang Yueyue said unintentionally: "Even if Wang Jia was jealous of you snatching away his original job and spreading the bad rumors about you and Lee Jingxing in the hotel, we should be clear about it too, what if we are angry to the point of having problems."


    Sure enough, with Zhang Yueyue saying this, everyone started to doubt himself. After all, Wang Jia scolded Pang Xia in the kitchen quite a few times because of the matter of him going to the top floor in Pang Xia''s place, and the people outside did not know about this matter. Furthermore, with the relationship between Wang Jia and the general manager, maybe he really was the one behind all this.


    He did not expect that this time, Zhang Yueyue''s blind cat would meet a dead end, and right at this moment, the people around started to quietly discuss whether Pang Xia had been framed.


    Pang Xia also heard what Zhang Yueyue said for him, and in his heart he was extremely grateful to Zhang Yueyue, he had already beaten him up enough, so he took the initiative to stop and pull open the door. Coincidentally, the CEO had already brought a few people over, and seeing the situation, his face darkened: "What are you guys doing! This is the kitchen, not the market. What are you all doing here?


    The crowd immediately scattered and went back to their own things, but their eyes continued to look in their direction. The Vice President walked in front of Pang Xia and Wang Jia and said: "You dare to fight here? I don''t think any of you want to do it, right? If you don''t want to do it, then leave! "


    Pang Xia lowered his head and did not speak. Wang Jia''s face was in so much pain that he was gasping for breath.


    At this time, the beautiful secretary who was beside Wang Guochang frowned and pinched her nose with his high heels and a look of disdain, walked towards them. When he saw Wang Jia, he was slightly startled, and said to the two of them: "Director Wang wants you two to go to his office."


    After saying that, he quickly left. Wang Jia glared at Pang Xia, and took the lead to follow along.

 C42 Transverse Clade

    After entering Wang Guochang''s office, the two of them ignored each other and stood to the side without saying a word. Wang Guochang''s face was especially ugly, seeing that Wang Jia was extremely disappointed, to think that he already knew how to cause trouble so early in the morning. Luckily, Lee Jingxing had something to do this time, otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how it would end.


    "Which one of you will speak first?"


    After Wang Guochang said this, Wang Jia immediately stood up and pointed at Pang Xia fiercely: "Uncle! I don''t know why Pang Xia went crazy, but he ran over and hit me for no reason. I won''t let this matter go just like that, Uncle, hurry up and chase him out of the Xing Zhou! "


    Wang Guochang looked at Pang Xia and saw that his expression was bad. He then remembered the rumors and knew the reason why he had beaten Wang Jia, but he did not look good. If what Wang Jia said was true, then even if Pang Xia were to cripple him, he would not be able to do anything to him. However, he was not an idiot, he had been wandering the world for so many years and had seen many big scenes. Maybe Pang Xia and Lee Jingxing really had nothing to do with each other, so he naturally would not show mercy to Pang Xia.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Guochang said to Pang Xia: "Pang Xia, no matter what happens, it''s your fault you beat Wang Jia. Shouldn''t you give everyone a reasonable explanation?"


    "An explanation?" Pang Xia sneered, then took out his phone and explained, "Alright, then I''ll let Lee Jingxing explain to you, what exactly is my relationship with him!"


    Seeing Pang Xia reaching his hand out to press the number, although he had some suspicions, but even so, he could not afford to gamble, and quickly held Pang Xia''s hand: "Young man, don''t always rush in the way of things, Pang Xia, I know that it is Wang Jia''s fault for doing this, but hitting him in front of so many people is something you shouldn''t do ¡­."


    "Uncle!" Wang Jia did not expect Wang Guochang to suddenly soften his grip on Pang Xia, so he stood at the side with a pale face.


    Actually, Pang Xia was only betting for a bit, since they felt that he was related to Lee Jingxing, then the others would be fine. But if Wang Guochang really thought that way, based on his respectful and respectful attitude towards Lee Jingxing, it might really be useful, so he casually took out his phone and dialed a few numbers, and sure enough, Wang Guochang couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    Pang Xia took back his phone, and with a look as if they could be discussed: "Director Wang, you know what I''m doing, I just beat Wang Jia up once, and if Jingxing knew, the result won''t be that simple. If that''s the case, beating him up is indeed my fault, I will take responsibility for Wang Jia''s medical fees, but I don''t feel at ease with this brat, what if he scams me, so the treatment must go to the county hospital!"


    With Pang Xia at the hospital, he did not need to worry about Wang Jia pretending to be severely injured. When made his move, he knew what to do, at most, it would just be a superficial wound without any internal injuries.


    However, since he said that, Wang Jia obviously did not agree. He shouted angrily from the side: "Who asked for your lousy money? Don''t think about it so easily when you hit me, Uncle ¡­"


    "Alright!" Wang Guochang interrupted Wang Jia with a cold tone. That''s about it, what''s the point of making a ruckus? Aren''t you ashamed of yourself? Pang Xia will go back today. After the things are settled in two days, he will come back to work. Oh right, the Mr Lee ¡­ "


    "I won''t say anything when he comes back. Don''t worry, Director Wang." In truth, Pang Xia did not know whether that person would return. No matter what, he would first pass through this hurdle.


    Hearing his words, Wang Guochang smiled, and got his secretary to lead them out of the office.


    Wang Jia did not want to let the matter rest, he flung his secretary away and pulled his hand, chasing after Pang Xia who was about to enter the elevator.


    "Pang Xia, don''t go. We''re not done with today''s matter!"


    Pang Xia stopped, both hands in his pockets, and turned to look at him indifferently: "Do you still want to be beaten up?"


    Wang Jia seemed to be scared of being beaten up and retreated a step. Pang Xia sneered, just as he was about to press the button for the elevator, the elevator door suddenly opened by itself, and Wang Xue walked out with a few uniformed policemen. When he saw Pang Xia, he pointed at him and shouted at the police: It''s him!

 C43 The Little Black Room Is Closed

    When Pang Xia was locked up in the police station, he was already a little speechless towards this world. The matter that he had obviously settled was actually caused by Wang Xue calling the police, and it turned into this scene. On the other side, Wang Jia was currently recording his statement.


    Pang Xia helplessly rolled his eyes, at this time, a tall and sturdy man dressed in plain clothes walked to in front of him and sat down opposite of him. Pang Xia looked at him strangely, glancing at him from head to toe, and asked: "Your name is Pang Xia?"


    Pang Xia felt that the person in front of him made him feel uncomfortable. That kind of smile that was not a smile, as if he was a mouse that had just fallen into his hands, he couldn''t help but frown: "Yes, I''m called Pang Xia."


    Sure enough, that person purposely dragged out his words: "Oh ¡­" So you''re actually Pang Xia ah ¡­ "


    "You know me?"


    That person did not answer and merely gave a vague snort of laughter. At this moment, someone beside him shouted, "Captain, come over here for a moment."


    "He''s coming."


    The person replied, and left. Pang Xia looked at his back, and for some reason, he had a bad premonition.


    Later on, someone else came over and asked Pang Xia a few questions, and Pang Xia felt that not a single one of them hit the mark, "How did you hit me?" "Where did you call?" Did you use any weapons? " Nonsense, he just didn''t ask why he hit her.


    In the end, he came to a conclusion and said, "Pang Xia, intentionally hurting others, you should first lock him up. After you report the injuries of the injured, see if it''s a crime."


    Pang Xia''s face froze, he slapped the table and stood up, pointing at Wang Jia, he said to the man: "Are you blind? Didn''t you see how much injury he could have while he was still alive? Why are you still locking me up? "


    The person looked at Pang Xia with disdain: "Whatever I say, I''ll do it, what? You still want to attack the police? Be careful that I keep you locked up for a year or so! "


    A year or so? Did he really think that he was a god? Pang Xia knew that it was useless to speak now, he could only swallow his words. He turned around to see that Wang Jia had a face full of satisfaction, his face cold.


    "Pang Xia!"


    When Zhang Yueyue heard that Pang Xia had been taken away by the police, he rushed over on his donkey. However, when he saw that Pang Xia was about to be locked up, he became so anxious that he started sweating profusely and immediately rushed over.


    "Pang Xia, what''s going on? It''s not that serious, why would they lock him up just like that? "


    Zhang Yueyue shouted towards the police in dissatisfaction, but unfortunately, no one paid any attention to him, so Pang Xia pulled Zhang Yueyue''s arm.


    Yueyue, listen to me, don''t let my parents know about this, and will probably not let this matter go, regardless of it, at most, lock me in for one night, and go out tomorrow. First, help me lie to my family, tell them I work overtime tonight, and remember this!


    "Alright, I understand!"


    Although he did not understand why Pang Xia would say that, he could not care about it at the moment. Pang Xia had already been brought away by them, Zhang Yueyue thought, and seeing that Wang Jia was about to stand up and leave, he quickly rushed forward.


    "What are you doing?" Do you want to go to jail too? "


    Wang Jia was furious the moment he saw Zhang Yueyue. This person was also not a good person, so don''t think that he didn''t know what the kitchen was saying. Zhang Yueyue was obviously doing this on purpose!


    Zhang Yueyue didn''t really want to see Wang Jia right now either, but for Pang Xia''s sake, there was nothing he could do.


    "Aren''t you going to the hospital for an examination? Of course I''ll go with you. What if you do something wrong on the report? "


    Even though Zhang Yueyue said so, Wang Jia still wanted to do that! So he became angry and scolded: "You shameless person, what right do you have to follow me? "Get the hell away from me, or I''ll ¡­"


    "Or what? You want to sue me for hitting you? I do want to do that, but I''m afraid of dirtying my hands!


    Wang Jia and Zhang Yueyue scolded each other as they left the police station. Pang Xia was pulled into the dark room, but luckily those people did not take his phone.


    Thus, he took out his phone, found the number labeled "Secretary Liao" and clicked on it.


    After waiting for a long time, a female voice came over: "Sorry, the phone you called was turned off ¡­"


    Pang Xia was so angry that he almost smashed his phone on it. He sat on an iron bench that had paint dropped on it and was a little upset with himself for being so reckless, hoping that he did not let his parents know about this, so that they would not worry.

 C44 Hurry Recruitment to Beijing

    Right now, Pang Xia''s side was in chaos, and Lee Jingxing''s side was not in a good situation.


    It was still early in the morning when the old man from the imperial city called. The old man from the courtyard got really angry and told Lee Jingxing to go back immediately since he had already booked a plane ticket. If he didn''t come back, the old man would personally go and meet the "that" from the legends.


    And this "that person" was naturally referring to Pang Xia!


    Immediately after, Liao Fann lowered his head and handed over two tickets. Lee Jingxing squinted his eyes, and went all the way out of the Xing Zhou realm, and sat in the car until he arrived at the airport, not saying a single word to Liao Fann.


    In the plane''s first class, Lee Jingxing had a cold face, as if someone owed him 5 million. This person had always been the type to laugh in front of others, although it didn''t make people feel that it was easy to be close to him, it had never been like this, with a face like frost, and no strangers allowed to enter.


    Seated on the other side, Liao Fann tried his best to shrink his burly body towards the corner, trying his best to disappear from Lee Jingxing''s sight. It would be best if he could keep going back to the courtyard without thinking of someone like him.


    As soon as the plane took off, Lee Jingxing turned around and looked at Liao Fann with his thin lips: "I do not wish for the people around me to have any ill intentions. It was indeed the old man who sent you to me at that time, but I have also told you that since you chose to follow me, there can be no one else in your heart."


    Liao Fann lowered his head, it looked like Lee Jingxing was truly angry this time. Actually, he knew that was not kind to him, but no matter what, he had already done it, and since he knew he made a mistake, a man should admit it.


    "I''m sorry, sir." If it wasn''t on the plane, Liao Fann really wanted to kneel down on one knee.


    Lee Jingxing looked at him in silence for a moment. In the end, he merely waved his hand and sighed: "Alright.


    One whip and one candy, the Old Ancestor had left behind a good method that would not weaken even after a long time. Furthermore, Lee Jingxing had never planned to do anything to Liao Fann, there was no wall that would not let the wind leak out, so even if Liao Fann did not say anything, he would not be able to hide it for long.


    Since Lee Jingxing had said this, Liao Fann felt even more ashamed to meet him. However, he was a man, after all, he wasn''t so hypocritical, so he made a decision in his heart, and his gaze became more loyal than before.


    "Tell me, how much did they know?"


    Liao Fann licked his dry lips. "I ¡­ I didn''t say much, but I did talk about the Mr Pang. "


    "Where''s the child?" Lee Jingxing squinted his eyes.


    Liao Fann gulped down a mouthful of saliva, "No ¡­ Not a word. "


    Lee Jingxing reckoned that Liao Fann did not mention Qingqing''s leisurely matter, if not, it would not be as simple as just a phone call to recall his away. The old man would probably just directly come over to pick his up, and at that time, it would be very troublesome, the matter between him and Pang Xia was already planned in the very beginning, but now that he had angered the little crab, he reckoned that he would definitely fall out with it in the future. At that time, forget about being together with, maybe Pang Xia would even take the child and fly far away.


    "When you get back, you''re not allowed to say anything, understand?"


    "..." "Yes!"


    Liao Fann thought, how could he dare say anything else? The old man''s anger would probably burn half of the imperial city, and anything he said would be wrong! Furthermore, since he had already decided to go with Lee Jingxing, even if the old man were to hold his head up against the spear, he wouldn''t reveal any more about Lee Jingxing''s private life.


    When the plane arrived in Beijing, there was already a car waiting outside the airport. Seeing Lee Jingxing coming out, the butler Uncle Zhang immediately opened the door for him.


    "Little mister, you''d better lower yourself as much as possible when you go back. Don''t say anything back, the old master is stubborn and soft-hearted. If you really are fine, the old man won''t do anything to you."


    When Zhu Ci married Lee Daoguo, she had one by his side. All these years, Uncle Zhang had worked hard in their family, but for some reasons, she had never married. As for seeing the children of who were born, she treated them as her own children, and as soon as she got on the car, she quickly reminded Lee Jingxing to wake them up.


    Lee Jingxing smiled as he looked at Uncle Zhang, and said somewhat helplessly: "Uncle Zhang, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it this time."


    The Uncle Zhang was shocked, his old eyes revealed shock as if there was something else. He looked at Lee Jingxing and asked, "What? "Little mister, could it be that you ¡­"


    The person behind Uncle Zhang did not say anything, so Lee Jingxing obviously knew what he wanted to say. He sighed and lightly nodded his head.


    At this moment, Lee Jingxing suddenly thought of something. He had left in a hurry this morning, and even now, he had not called Pang Xia, but that person saw that he was not there, so what kind of expression would he have? Lee Jingxing thought in a funny manner, only then did he remember to turn off his phone before boarding the plane. He hurriedly turned it on and wanted to give Pang Xia a call.


    "Young mister!"


    Who would have thought that Uncle Zhang would suddenly shout and grab onto Lee Jingxing''s hand, causing Lee Jingxing''s phone to fall off the car seat. It would be hard to take even if he got stuck, so he would probably only be able to get off the car later.


    The Uncle Zhang did not care about all these at the moment. Seeing that, he became confused: "Little sir, you can''t, you can''t ¡­. "He will die without a heir. That gentleman in the United States has been waiting for you to pass on his legacy to him. He has lived his entire life by himself and knows the suffering there. He raised you because he wanted you to help him open up a branch and let him inherit his family business ¡­"


    It was only then that Lee Jingxing realized that what they were thinking about was not a problem at all. Looking at Uncle Zhang''s regretful and bitter face, Lee Jingxing suddenly remembered the photo that he had carefully taken in the American drawer. Lee Jingxing sighed lightly and patted the back of his hand: "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry.


    "That''s good ¡­" Just as Uncle Zhang was relieved, he suddenly remembered something. "Little mister, if you are still like this with that child, then ¡­" "Isn''t it bad for her? No matter if she''s a man or a woman, the feelings she has for her are genuine."


    He looked at Uncle Zhang''s current face that had been eroded by the wind and frost, and could count the fine lines of the wrinkles. Thinking back to that American face that was also old, thinking about how he always liked to sit alone in the garden and look at Rose who was in the courtyard, and how he sometimes liked to sit there all by himself, all by himself, all by himself. Sometimes, he would let others see it in the afternoon, yet he insisted on causing to fall into loneliness.


    "Uncle Zhang." Lee Jingxing suddenly really wanted to ask about this, "You ¡­"


    looked at Lee Jingxing, who seemed to want to say something, but hesitated, "What''s wrong, little mister?"


    "Nothing."


    Lee Jingxing let out a light sigh. Uncle Zhang felt that the things that Lee Jingxing was hiding in his eyes made him feel uncomfortable, so he did not question him further. The atmosphere was a little weird, so Liao Fann, who was in the front passenger seat, spoke up in time.


    "Sir, here we are."


    "Hmm?"


    Lee Jingxing turned his head and indeed, he had already reached the entrance of the courtyard. Speaking of which, Old Man Li had quite the ability, after he had completely retired from the upper echelons, he lived a life of deceit in the imperial city, and normally, when there were all sorts of nurturing flowers, he would play chess with a few old friends. When guests came to his house, other than relatives and friends, he would not see them.


    Just then, Lee Jingxing got off the carriage, and just as he stepped into the gate, he was pulled back by his own Second Sister.


    "Jingxing."


    Lee Yongjun walked over valiantly. She was wearing a white military uniform and did not even have the time to change.


    "Second Sister."


    Lee Jingxing was alright, he smiled when he saw her.


    "To think you can laugh!" Lee Yongjun did not have that kind of worry, as she pulled Lee Jingxing and whispered: "What happened exactly? I received the old man''s call early in the morning and told me to hurry back. As soon as I entered the study, I saw that my big brother and third brother were both there, both of whom are very busy people, and I thought that she would give me fifty days'' time two days'' advance notice, but when I realized that everyone''s expression was off, I asked the Uncle Zhang about it and found out that you were not related to a man on your way back to Anhui. Tell me, what''s going on? "


    Before Lee Jingxing could say anything, the old man''s bell-like voice came from the study room. "Why aren''t you coming in when you''re back?


    Lee Yongjun retracted her neck. This was good, she was now completely a fish in a pond that was affected by the calamity. It seemed that the old man was quite angry this time.


    Lee Jingxing smiled helplessly at Lee Yongjun as the two of them entered the study room.


    The old man''s study was filled with an antiquated smell. The furniture, bookshelves, and desks were all made of solid wood. There were a few calligraphy and paintings hanging on the walls. They were all ink paintings.


    At this time, the Old Master was sitting on the gold thread zhennan tree sofa, he had maintained well in his later years, and looked to be around 60 years of age. His temples were pale, and traces of his years would be left behind when he raised his head to look at Lee Jingxing, who had entered, filled with anger. The old lady helped him off, and Zhu Yongxu the eldest and third respectively sat on both sides of him, straightening his back.


    "Father, mother, brother, Third Brother." Lee Jingxing took the initiative to call someone. Lee Yongjun quickly walked to the side and quietly sat down beside her big brother.


    The old man naturally noticed his second daughter''s actions, but at the moment, he didn''t have the effort to care about it. Lee Jingxing''s appearance, clearly knew why he called him back, but he didn''t feel ashamed at all, even though the little son hadn''t grown up by his side, he roughly understood his temperament. Seeing him like this, either it was a misunderstanding, or he came for real.


    In any case, he still hoped that it was the former, but reality always went against his wishes.

 C45 Broken Arm by the Old Man

    Lee Jingxing had never been one to beat around the bush. When he saw his parents acting like this, he did not wait for them to ask him about it.


    "The matter that you all have heard of is indeed true. I really do have feelings for that person."


    It was obvious that she did not expect his son to be so direct this time. This was the first time, that Lee Jingxing had admitted to being tempted by others, and in the past, when Yan Su Huan Fu and Qian Jin had introduced him, Lee Jingxing had only said that it was not bad, and there was nothing left to say.


    Zhu Yongxu frowned, and turned to ask Lee Jingxing: "Jingxing, is that a man?"


    Lee Jingxing chuckled. "Yes."


    With Pang Xia''s personality, how could he not be a woman? Wasn''t he the legendary tigress?


    Zhu Yongxu frowned even more as he stood up and walked in front of Lee Jingxing: "Jingxing, what are you saying! "With your current situation, although you don''t need to find a suitable person to help you, it''s fine if you want to find a female student from the countryside. So what if you want to find a man?"


    Lee Jingxing did not say anything. The old man knocked on him and fiercely smashed his walking stick onto the ground.


    "What have you learned all these years?!" You brought me back these random habits when I told you to go abroad, huh? Who are you looking for? A man? Truly capable! Are you trying to anger me and your mother to death? "


    The old man stood up from the sofa, pointing at Lee Jingxing with his trembling hands, "From now on, you are not allowed to contact that person, and you are not allowed to go to Anhui. With that bit of money, your father will not even be able to get a chance, you must immediately go back to the United States after Second Sister''s birthday!"


    Lee Jingxing nodded slightly, as his expression became grave.


    "Dad, I hope you can respect my choice in this matter."


    "Bullsh * t!" The old man''s neck was red. Respect? What was respect? If you are allowed to fool around with a man, then it means you have to respect him? "


    Lee Yongjun''s expression changed, the old man was already cursing at him, and now the fire was completely ignited. Standing at the side, he gave Lee Jingxing a meaningful look so that he would speak less.


    However, not only did Lee Jingxing not do so, he continued to speak, "Father, I have already decided that in the coming days, I will most likely accompany him. I still hope that you all can accept him, even if there is fire in your hearts, and that it is better for you guys to attack me privately.


    "Bastard!"


    "Dad!" "Father!"


    "Daoguo!"


    When the Old Master raised his walking stick to attack him, Lee Jingxing had the ability to dodge, but he just stood there in a daze, his left arm and waist were struck fiercely. The Old Master was not young, the strength of his hands were still strong, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard.


    "Jingxing!" Lee Yongjun hurriedly rushed over to support her little brother. Seeing his left arm twitch, and it strangely drooped at her side, her tears almost fell. " Jingxing, how was it? I''ll get someone to call Dr. Zhang over here. "


    "You''re not allowed to go!" The old man pursed his lips, his hands gripping his walking stick behind his back, his ten fingers clenched tightly. Actually, when he heard the voice, he also regretted it a little, but he just couldn''t bring himself to take it down.


    "What''s there to be sure about, Yongjun, go make a call." Zhu Ci, who had been silent all this time, stood up with a cold face, walked to Lee Jingxing''s side and helped him to sit down.


    "Ai!" Lee Yongjun knew that Zhu Ci had always been the spokesperson for his family, she did not say much.


    Lee Yongjun quickly walked out of the study. When she saw cold sweat trickle down Lee Jingxing''s forehead, her heart tensed up: "How is it? Could she withstand it? Do you want your big brother and the others to send you to the hospital? "


    "No need." Lee Jingxing squeezed out a smile from between his teeth, but could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Zhu Ci''s face became even uglier as she stared at the old man and coldly said, "What era is it now, you still dare to hit your child? I''ll throw your crutch away tomorrow!"


    Although Zhu Ci had never made a move before, she had never stopped Li Guohua from hitting her child. Although it was just a matter of her words, she had never stopped Li Guohua from doing so.


    This time, the old man''s attack was so heavy. Zhu Ci also did not expect that Lee Jingxing would be able to take a beating, but she had directly discounted the person, so it was different.


    The old tutor was glared at as he held his head up and scolded, "It''s all because he doesn''t live up to his expectations!" However, his tone was clearly weaker than before.


    Wasn''t both of them the same as you, each as stubborn as an ox, while the boss and Ol ''Three were the same? Back then, I told them not to follow your old path, but they didn''t believe me, because you had no other choice, only this path could be taken, and they weren''t either.


    Zhu Yongxu and Lee Yongming were lying down and were shot, but the old lady glared at them and raised her head, pretending that she did not understand.


    Zhu Ci also knew that there was no use in saying all this now, but when she thought of the days when she was worried about her, she became angry.


    These were the children out of the four that she had loved the least, and the children that she had worried about the least. However, this time, she seemed to want to make up for all her worries from the past, and didn''t know if she should be happy or worried.


    "Let''s just forget about today''s matter. We can talk about it tomorrow if there''s anything." Zhu Ci sighed.


    The old man opened her mouth wanting to say something, but with a glance, Zhu Ci immediately turned her head to admire the painting on the wall.


    "..."


    That night, Lee Jingxing sat on his bed with his left hand wrapped in a bandage and was probably in pain. His brows were knitted slightly, and his expression didn''t look too good.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    When Liao Fann knocked on the door and entered, he immediately felt extremely guilty when he saw Lee Jingxing like this. However, he had also received a good scolding and was almost kicked out of the house by the old man.


    "Sir."


    Liao Fann walked over, and handed over the phone that he retrieved from the bottom of the carriage to Lee Jingxing, then lowered his head and said: "I''m sorry, Sir."


    Lee Jingxing took the phone and looked at him suspiciously. Liao Fann glanced at Lee Jingxing''s injured arm and laughed: "It''s fine, this is my own doing. It has nothing to do with you."


    Liao Fann didn''t really understand the meaning behind Lee Jingxing''s words. He thought that Lee Jingxing was afraid that he would blame himself too much.


    Lee Jingxing opened his phone and actually saw that there were a few missed calls. When he saw that they were all Pang Xia, his relaxed eyebrows tensed up once more as he took the initiative to speak up: "Sir, I''m at the door. If there''s anything you need me for, call me."


    "Yes."


    Lee Jingxing did not even raise his head. He knew that Liao Fann wanted to help him open the door, but he did not have the time to care about that at the moment. Just as Liao Fann stepped out of the door, Lee Jingxing immediately pressed down on the phone.


    However, at the same time, a woman''s voice could be heard on the other end, "Sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off ¡­"


    Lee Jingxing tried calling another two times, but the phone was still turned off. As Lee Jingxing held the phone, he suddenly realized that besides the phone number that he had memorized, there was no other way to contact that person after leaving Pang Xia''s side.


    He had always thought that he could slowly make up for the six years of loss and the unfamiliar Pang Xia. But at this moment, he was so anxious to establish a closer relationship with Pang Xia, not only did he want to make up for those six years, he also wished that he could find out about the news of Pang Xia anytime and anywhere.


    Was this possessiveness? Lee Jingxing facepalmed helplessly: "You''re quite old, to actually act like Xu Yun and the others when you''re dating ¡­"


    That''s right! Wang Guochang!


    Lee Jingxing took out his own phone and rummaged through it for a long time. Finally, he found Wang Guochang''s name from a bunch of numbers and immediately dialed it.


    On Wang Guochang''s side, ever since the incident with Wang Jia that morning, Pang Xia had already stayed in the Bureau for close to twelve hours, but he had yet to make a move. He was only waiting to confirm one thing, was what Pang Xia said earlier really true?


    If Pang Xia and Lee Jingxing''s relationship was really that kind of relationship, then if Lee Jingxing suddenly left, how could other people not know about it? Unless... If that was the case, then everything that Pang Xia said in his office today was all lies. After all these years of working outside, to be able to create a career for himself, he, Wang Guochang, was not a good man or woman. If that brat really was scaring him, then letting him suffer from some form of prison would be considered as a light matter!


    It was just past eight o''clock, Wang Guochang''s wife called him for the third time to eat dinner. Wang Guochang knew that his brother Wang Shunchang was waiting in his living room with Wang Jia and the others. On one hand, he did not move because he was waiting for something to happen in Beijing, and on the other hand, he wanted to teach that idiot Wang Jia a lesson.


    heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Now that his wife was calling for him, he finally stood up, but before he could step out of the study room, the phone in his pocket rang, and Wang Guochang quickly took it out for him to see Lee Jingxing!


    Wang Guochang''s face changed, he waved his hand at his wife, then stood on the balcony and picked up the call.


    When his wife saw that his face, which had clearly eased up a moment ago, had suddenly changed, she could only helplessly go downstairs alone once again.


    Wang Shunchang, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, heard the commotion upstairs and immediately looked over. Seeing that Wang Guochang did not come down again, his black skinny old face lowered and he said, "I say, my big brother really has a lot of dignity, why? He became the big boss and has money, his nephew works under his hands, and even helped outsiders when he was beaten up, he did not even see my little brother for a long time.


    Wang Guochang''s wife, Wang Mei, did not care about his brother-in-law at all. He took a lot of things from his house shamelessly, and even knew more clearly than her sect mistress where their liquor and cigarettes were kept, but Wang Mei had a weak personality, and did not dare offend him. Seeing him like that, she laughed and said: "How is it possible, Second Uncle you better not think too much, your big brother is really busy, and during this period of time, he has been extremely busy with the matters of the inn.


    "How would I know? It''s not my hotel." When it came to the subject of the hotel kingdom, they were even getting angry. Selling, selling, selling! Even though he sold such a big hotel to others, he still didn''t give it to his family''s Wang Jia. To think that Wang Jia and the others would even call him uncle.


    Wang Mei was a little embarrassed, she was stiff to the point that she wanted to laugh or not, it was as ugly as it could get.


    Wang Jia saw that the woman''s expression was not right, and wanted to remind his father before, but now, he was holding back. In the past few days, Wang Guochang had slapped him and given his dignity, and because of Wang Guochang''s identity as an elder, he did not dare make a sound, but now that he had a father, he started to be serious.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, Wang Jia looked sideways at Wang Mei and said: "Aunt, if Uncle doesn''t want to see us, you can just say it directly. Worse comes to worse, we''ll just leave immediately, and not hide anymore. At worst, my sister and I can just resign."


    Wang Mei opened her mouth, but didn''t dare to say anything, instead, she stood at the stairs leading to the second floor with a face full of anger: "Alright, Wang Jia, you and your sister don''t need to go to work tomorrow, you don''t need to in the future, you can go wherever you want to go!"

 C46 Turn

    Wang Guochang was a soft persimmon that he could pinch, but Wang Guochang was different. His uncle always did things as he liked, and just now, he had relied on Wang Mei''s cowardice and wanted to vent his anger on his aunt. How could he know that Wang Guochang would suddenly appear and listen to everything he said?


    Wang Shunchang obviously had the same thoughts as. Seeing that Wang Guochang had gone downstairs, his expression also changed, and hurriedly pulled Wang Jia to stand up, without a trace of the arrogance they had a moment ago, he walked over to his big brother and smiled: "Boss, Wang Jia was just speaking angrily just now, Wang Jia quickly apologize to your aunty. Your uncle is an elder, how could he possibly argue with a child like you?"


    Wang Jia had not spoken yet, but Wang Guochang waved his hand: "No need, he said those angry words. I''m not his father, so how can I control the trouble between him and her, anyway, at my hotel, instead of letting other people kick me out, I might as well exterminate my family myself, and lose my face in front of my own family."


    "Uncle." The more Wang Jia heard, the more unhappy he became. Ignoring Wang Shunchang''s nudging, he said stiffly, "If you say it like that, I don''t understand. It was Pang Xia who attacked me for no reason. After he hit someone, he was captured by the police, isn''t that what it should be? "


    "For no reason?" Wang Guochang laughed coldly. Don''t you know what he''s doing? Wang Jia will tell you today that even if he discounts you, I will still help him today and not help you! "


    "Boss, what nonsense are you spouting?" So Wang Jia is not your nephew, but that old (little bastard) Pang Xia? " Wang Shunchang was unhappy, he pointed at Wang Guochang and scolded him.


    "Who are you referring to!" Wang Guochang glared at Wang Shunchang angrily, and Wang Shunchang immediately retracted his hand. Wang Guochang looked at Wang Jia who was so angry that he could not speak, and said: "Wang Jia, no one deserves to be bullied by you. You look down on this one and look down on that one all day, and even think that others look down on you! If it wasn''t for me, Wang Guochang, why do you think you can brag about your strength in Xing Zhou? Just don''t say anything for now, wait for me to finish speaking, what do you want to do, just because I''m your uncle, I will point out a path for you today, and when the sun rises tomorrow, you will immediately scram to the police station, apologize to Pang Xia in front of everyone and have them release him, and lock up for a few days, after that you can still continue to go to Xing Zhou to work for you, if not, let''s just say the ugly words first, if anything happens to you, Wang Jia, at that time no one will come and beg me, do you believe me or not believe me? "


    In the end, Wang Shunchang and Wang Jia did not dare to have a falling out with Wang Guochang. They both ran out of Wang Guochang''s villa like homeless dogs.


    When Wang Mei saw that Wang Shunchang had left, she had obviously brought Little Flame with him. The word "hate" was almost written on Wang Jia''s face, and it was only a compromise just now.


    didn''t really understand what exactly happened, and felt that Wang Guochang''s last sentence was indeed a little heavy. He frowned and endured, but still said: "No matter what, he''s still your nephew, if we get married and have something big to do in the future, why don''t we find your uncle?"


    "A woman like you knows nothing!" "Wang Guochang glared at Wang Mei with a belly full of anger. If he were to honestly find someone to get married and have kids, then I might be able to give him a house and a car or something on account of watching him grow up. But if he were to be so stupid and caused trouble, then even if I wanted to protect him, I wouldn''t be able to! "


    Wang Mei was also shocked when she heard it, "It''s that serious?"


    Wang Guochang did not speak this time, he lowered his head and looked at his own phone with a gloomy face.


    Sure enough, as Wang Guochang expected, the morning of the second day, Wang Shunchang called, saying that Wang Jia had gone to the train station early in the morning with large and small bags, and would not return no matter what.


    Wang Guochang angrily smashed the teacup in his hand, his expression cold as he personally went to the police station.

 C47 One More Attempt at Persuasion

    Lee Jingxing hung up the phone, and felt that Wang Guochang''s tone of voice was weird, although it was covered up well, it could not escape Lee Jingxing''s ears, so after thinking for a bit, he called Pang Xia two times, and still went off the phone.


    The back of Lee Jingxing''s hand that was holding the phone slightly attacked a few times.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Outside, Lee Yongjun opened her mouth and shouted, "Jingxing, it''s me."


    Lee Jingxing kept his phone, Lee Yongjun walked in with a plate and placed the porridge on the bedside table.


    "I didn''t eat dinner, so I guess I don''t have much to eat right now. I cooked the congee myself. Try it." As Lee Yongjun said that, she brought a night of thin meat porridge in front of Lee Jingxing.


    "Thank you, Second Sister."


    Lee Jingxing laughed, and with Lee Yongjun''s hand, he used a spoon to eat the porridge. The old man had taught them many things since young, both of them did not speak, and only after Lee Jingxing had finished eating did Lee Yongjun take a towel and gave him some water to wipe her mouth, she could not help but ask: "Jingxing, tell Second Sister honestly, what happened between you and that person?"


    Lee Yongjun had grown up with him during those five years in Lee Jingxing''s country. Although most of them lived separately from each other over the years, Lee Yongjun cared more about him than his own child, Xu Yun, who was considered a big sister and could still be considered half a mother. Lee Yongjun was even more concerned about him than his own son, Xu Yun.


    But even if she were to ask now, Lee Jingxing would not be able to answer. He could only sigh and say: "Second Sister, don''t meddle in this matter, no matter what, I am at fault, you can treat him better from now on."


    Lee Yongjun''s face turned white, she did not expect Lee Jingxing to protect that person so much, and she could not help but have tears in her eyes: "Jingxing, you ¡­ What do you think? You''re the smartest one among the four of us to hit a child. Why are you so muddle-headed to do such a thing this time? "


    Lee Jingxing said helplessly: "Sorry."


    Lee Yongjun took a deep breath and swallowed down her tears: "No matter what, I will not agree to it. I will not make things difficult for him, as long as he does not make things difficult for our family, but it is also impossible for me to accept him."


    Lee Jingxing pursed his lips: "Second Sister, putting aside gender, don''t you want me to be with the person I love?"


    Lee Yongjun retracted her anger, and looking at Lee Jingxing''s serious look, her heart was not clear whether it was pain or helplessness, she wanted to persuade Lee Jingxing more, even she did not have confidence in herself, the door was pushed open, the old lady changed into her pajamas and walked in, her face took off her makeup, but other than looking haggard, there was no other change.


    "Mom."


    "Mom, it''s great that you''re here, try to persuade Jingxing."


    Zhu Ci walked in and Liao Fann glanced at the door and gently closed it. Lee Yongjun went over to help Zhu Ci sit down on the sofa. Lee Jingxing had already lifted off the bed and walked over to the single person sitting on the sofa.


    "Mom, where''s Dad?"


    "He''s so angry that he''s smoking in the study room."


    Lee Jingxing lowered his head, and laughed helplessly. Zhu Ci looked at him, and Lee Yongjun shook his head slightly, indicating that he had advised just now, it was useless.


    Zhu Ci looked at Lee Jingxing, and after a moment of silence, she asked, "Does the family over there know about this matter too?"


    On one hand, the old lady was too meticulous with her thoughts, she had to be extremely careful just because she told a lie. On the other hand, Zhu Ci was not as conservative as her father, and back then, she dared to marry his father with that identity. Furthermore, after Grandpa Lee Jingxing died, she was able to change his big brother''s name back to Li.


    Now that Zhu Ci asked, Lee Jingxing immediately shook his head: "He doesn''t know."


    "What?" Lee Yongjun, who was holding onto Zhu Ci''s arm, could not help but let out a scream. Zhu Ci glanced at her, and she also realized that she had lost control of herself, and quickly retracted her neck.

 C48 Paving the Way for Pang Xia

    Zhu Ci asked again: "In other words, this matter is only your one-sided wish?"


    Lee Jingxing slightly narrowed his eyes, and said confidently: "You can''t exactly put it that way either."


    This time, Lee Yongjun restrained herself very well, she was not stumped by Lee Jingxing''s look, but it was rare for Zhu Ci to be so ''confident''. She gently laughed, but it did not last long, and her face returned to normal.


    "Even if he agrees, what about his family? If you drag a child along this road, his family won''t be that much more open-minded than your father, right? "


    Lee Jingxing smiled at Zhu Ci: "Mom, don''t worry."


    Lee Yongjun turned her head, she could not bear to look anymore. Aren''t you being too confident? Not that she was boasting, even if she spent the entire day in the army, she would still know where a gunner like her little brother would be. However, if the other party was a man, then even if Lee Jingxing''s face was covered with flowers, they might still not be willing to pay attention to him.


    Zhu Ci sighed, and spoke sincerely: "Jingxing, when the two of you are together, love is only for a short period of time. After it passes, all that remains is a normal and ordinary life. It''s also impossible for there to be children, and there shouldn''t be anyone who would tolerate it for someone else''s sake. If things go on like this, what part of you will insist on? "


    Lee Jingxing leaned against the sofa and seriously looked at Zhu Ci: "Mom, I don''t dare to guarantee to you that I will be happy for the rest of our lives, but as long as he doesn''t let go, no matter what happens on my side, I will try my best to fight for it. You''re right, when we''re together, love isn''t everything, in fact, in my heart, I''m not too sure if this is love or not, but to hide it from you, when I see him, my mood will become better, and I''ll worry about it when I see him. I''ll think that he won''t think of me, nor care about his attitude towards others.


    "What are you saying!" Zhu Ci suddenly laughed when she heard what Zhu Ci said. So I was actually hiding such a ''malicious'' thought, why didn''t he realize it in the past? When did it happen!?


    Walking out of Lee Jingxing''s room, Lee Yongjun sent him back to his room. On the corridor, both of their expressions were unspeakably solemn. Is there really no way to change this matter? "


    Zhu Ci didn''t look at her. She raised her head to look at the wall at the end of the corridor and slightly squinted her eyes.


    "How? Who do you think Lee Jingxing took that pole from in the study room? He just wanted your father to take it out on him so he could protect someone. He took it into his head to tell us that he and that person were already together, and now he''s telling us the truth in front of us. He said it himself, that he was the one who dragged her into the water.


    Hearing Zhu Ci''s words, Lee Yongjun came to a realization. Indeed, she had initially wanted to ask him to take the initiative and give up, but after hearing Lee Jingxing''s words, she probably wanted to lower her head in shame and walk away.


    So it turned out that Lee Jingxing had already paved the way for the child.


    Zhu Ci returned to his room, and Lee Yongjun also went into his own room, similarly not sleeping at all. Waiting for and Lee Yongming to return, Lee Yongming quickly stepped forward: "How was it? Did I just see Mom go in too? Did you persuade him? What attitude does Jingxing have? "


    Zhu Yongqing did not say a word. With his hands behind his back, he looked at Lee Yongjun with an imposing expression on his face. Lee Yongjun glanced at them and shook her head before letting out a heavy sigh.

 C49 Safe to Go Home

    It was unknown whether these people did it on purpose or not, but the small dark room was stuffy and hot, they did not even take a single fan, and because of the western sun, the iron windows of the room were all heated up. Pang Xia had been holding his breath for the whole night, his phone had run out of battery.


    Now that I think about it, the cells I saw on TV could have caught up with the standards!


    Pang Xia had just closed his eyes when the metal door opened. Yesterday, the little police officer who closed it led a person over respectfully and respectfully.


    "Director Wang, after you, Pang Xia is inside."


    Director Wang? Wang Guochang? Pang Xia flipped himself over and sat up. When he raised his head and looked at Wang Guochang, he saw that he had a peaceful smile on his face.


    "How is it? Are you alright? "


    Pang Xia shook his head expressionlessly: "He''s still alive."


    Wang Guochang knew that Pang Xia was angry, and pulled the people''s hands out: "Pang, I am truly sorry for this matter, I already spoke some good things about Wang Jia last night, don''t worry about Xing Zhou, I promise that the two of you will not meet again, according to logic, I should bring him along to apologize to you, but last night I heard that his father beat him up badly, so I''m guessing that he won''t be able to get up right now."


    After exiting the little black room, Pang Xia immediately had a feeling that he was seeing the light of day again. The police officer beside him saw how the dignified big boss was being so courteous to a small figure like Pang Xia, and when he thought about his attitude towards him yesterday, his heart started to race. However, he could not be blamed.


    Of course, Pang Xia could see through the little policeman''s thoughts, and thought of what his Second Sister had said before: The police station, traffic police team, and Town Security, that was where the rich people raised their sons, a bunch of unplanned people who wore uniforms and shouted all day long only knew how to bully the common people. It looks like it''s true! He was too lazy to bother with these people. It''s over then, and in this world, what''s the point of relying on you to be cynical.


    So when Wang Guochang asked him if he had suffered much, he answered all of them. He rejected Wang Guochang''s suggestion and said that he would take the bus back home, so as to prevent the rest of the family from hearing his question.


    Wang Guochang did not force him, and told him to go home and rest more, there was no rush at work, and resting for a few days was fine too, he could still get his salary, and before he left, Wang Guochang intentionally said: "Oh right, Pang."


    Pang? What an amiable cry! They weren''t that close, were they?


    Last night, he said that he couldn''t get through to you, and even specifically asked me how you were. I was afraid that Mr Lee would be worried, so I didn''t tell him about it.


    What are you worried about? Are you afraid that he will deal with you? Pang Xia suggested and felt that his mood, which had been depressed for the whole night, had suddenly lightened up a lot.


    After Pang Xia left for a while, the muscular man who spoke to him yesterday carried his cigarette and walked into the police station. When he saw that Pang Xia was gone, his face turned cold and he glared at the policeman who helped him clean up the table: "Where''s Pang Xia?"


    The policeman was shocked and stammered, "Go..." "I''m leaving."


    "What?" Who let you go! " The man flung his cigarette and forcefully kicked a few times.


    "Speak ¡­" He said that the person from yesterday wanted to reconcile, and that his uncle took the initiative to come over to apologize. Captain, I''m not too sure about the details either ¡­ "


    The man''s face was filled with unwillingness: "F * ck!" It wasn''t easy for me to get it, and it actually flew away like that! "


    When he returned home, Pang Mom and Pang Zi really didn''t know what had happened to him. Pang Zi was in a hurry to send Qing Qing to school, sohe didn''t have the time to talk to him. Seeing that he didn''t look too good, she asked, "You''re only a chef, yet you''re still working overtime? "What''s the matter?"


    Pang Xia felt a little guilty, he rolled his eyes and said: "What, why can''t the chef work overtime? Mom, can you not discriminate? I won''t tell you anymore, I didn''t sleep last night. I was too tired, so I went to sleep first.


    "If you don''t say five or six times a day, you''ll know seven (eat). Remember to take a shower before you go to sleep. My clothes smell like rotten meat."


    ''s mother said with disgust, but he was still unwilling to part with her and urged Pang Xia to hurry over. Pang Xia pulled up his clothes and sniffed.


    After he finished showering, his phone also started to shower. Pang Xia sat on the side of the bed, wiping his hair as he played with his phone.


    No matter what, I did my best. At worst, I can just ask Secretary Liao to pass on a word of thanks.


    The excuse was not bad, but Pang Xia still pressed the call without unplugged, and did not expect the phone to ring.


    "Hello? Xia? "


    Pang Xia was slightly taken aback, then took the phone and looked at it again, somewhat uncertainly: "Mr Lee?"


    The person on the other side chuckled, seemingly relieved. "Yes, it''s me."

 C50 You Are in Arrears of Thirty Yuan

    ~ Could it be that the phone number was not Secretary Liao''s, but Lee Jingxing''s? Pang Xia opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    "Xia, my phone got off the car yesterday, so I didn''t receive your call. Sorry, but I called you back later, but your phone was always off."


    "Huh?" Pang Xia came back to reality, "Oh, my phone just ran out of battery."


    "Mm, is there something you need to call me?"


    "No, nothing, I just wanted to ask why you suddenly left." Pang Xia was initially unwilling to talk about what happened yesterday, so he casually dragged the matter along, but after he asked, he felt that it was not right. There were so many guests at the hotel, so it was normal for them to come and go.


    Pang Xia scratched his face. "No, what I mean is, I didn''t receive any notice when you left, and even went over yesterday.


    When Lee Jingxing''s stifled laughter came out, only then did Pang Xia feel that his words were a little too much. He simply sat on the bed with his legs crossed and pouted his cheeks, not saying anything.


    "No one else will live here."


    "Huh?" Why is this person''s mind jumping so much?


    "I will be back in a few days. After my Second Sister''s birthday here, I just don''t know if Xia will still be willing to come to my place to cook dinner for me."


    Lee Jingxing''s words could not be heard, but he blushed for some reason: "Aren''t you the one who has the final say ¡­? "If you think I''ll do it, then I''ll go. If you can''t, then I''ll change ¡­"


    He was already in this line of work, how could he be willing to do so?


    Lee Jingxing heard the first part of his words, but the last part was obviously full of arrogance. He really wanted to come over from the phone and take a closer look at that expression, he just wanted to look at his family''s side.


    Lee Jingxing thought that he was angry, he switched the phone to his other hand and licked his lips: "Mr Lee? Are you busy? Why don''t I just stop bothering you? "


    "No, I''m not busy right now. I just remembered something, Xia, did your Boss Wang look for you? "I called you yesterday but didn''t get through. I thought you were too angry because of me, so I asked him to let you know."


    Pang Xia blinked his eyes, remembering the lies he said in front of Wang Guochang. He probably thought that Lee Jingxing and he were related in that way, and he could not raise his head up for some reason. "Yes."


    Lee Jingxing chuckled. "That''s good."


    After that, the two of them chatted for awhile, and Pang Xia felt that the person who looked so cold and lonely at times, Lee Jingxing, was actually quite talkative, as though he was the one looking for a topic to talk about. After that, he spoke a few sentences, and Pang Xia started to chat, which was already a chatterbox.


    Only when Pang Xia''s phone was extremely hot did he call for the police and it ran out of battery did he actively hang up the phone. Pang Xia put down the phone and yawned continuously, but he could not keep his eyes open any longer. He went over to his bed and looked at the small alarm clock beside his bed, it was almost 9.30 a.m., he did not expect to call for more than half an hour! Then, he heard his phone ring, Pang Xia grabbed it and looked, "You already owe me 30 yuan, please pay the bill in time."


    Pang Xia threw his phone over and cursed: "F * ck, I can''t take it anymore, I''m dead asleep."


    When the old man saw that he was sitting in the garden with his arm tied with a bandage, and that the old man had ignored him with a cold snort. Lee Jingxing sighed helplessly and took the initiative to stand up, and before he even reached the old man, a car drove in and he knew that it was his big brother at first glance. No wonder he didn''t see anyone since the person who got off the car earlier was even more shocking to Lee Jingxing, it was the old man who was dressed a little younger than the old man.


    This was the person who had let Zhu Ci give birth to and adopt Lee Jingxing back then, the old gramps cousin Lee Daoguang. Although he was still unmarried, Lee Jingxing had treated him very well, even better than his biological father. Now that he had suddenly returned to his country, there was no need to ask, the reason was definitely for Lee Jingxing.


    The three old men exchanged greetings. Uncle Zhang nodded respectfully at the man as usual, "Sir, you have returned."


    The look in Lee Daoguang''s eyes lingered on him for a bit, and then he nodded with a smile. Zhu Ci looked at Uncle Zhang without batting an eyelid, and his eyes were filled with grief.


    "Daddy, why did you suddenly return home? Tell me in advance, I''ll go and pick you up. Big brother rarely comes back to rest." Lee Jingxing looked at Lee Daoguang and chuckled. He didn''t know if this old man''s return to the Eastern Divine Region would provide him with coal in the middle of the night or add fuel to the fire.


    Zhu Yongxu laughed as he got off the car: "It''s fine, it''s my honor to be able to go and fetch Third Uncle."


    Lee Daoguang first laughed out loud and praised Zhu Yongxu, who had become more and more calm in the recent years. He turned his head and glared at Lee Jingxing: "With just your arm, I''m still worried about letting you pick me up!"


    Lee Jingxing could only lower his head and sigh.

 C51 A Flattering Son

    He didn''t want to go to work, so Pang Xia told his parents that he had performed well during this period. The boss specifically allowed him to take a few days off, and his family believed him.


    Originally, they had wanted to wait for this matter to pass. In any case, who wouldn''t be happy to just get their salary for free? That night, Zhang Yueyue came to his house, and the two brothers hid in their rooms to chat.


    "Director Wang has already told the outside world, Wang Jia has resigned his position, although he did not say much, but after what happened yesterday, everyone knows that Wang Jia was petty and framed you." Zhang Yueyue was beaming with joy as he said this. He was happier than anyone else that Pang Xia was fine.


    Pang Xia looked at Zhang Yueyue, laughed, and said sincerely: "Thank you, Yueyue."


    Zhang Yueyue shrugged his shoulders and raised his eyebrows: "Who are we! It''s fine if you don''t go these few days. Let them know how much you''ve suffered. Let''s see if they still dare to talk back in the future! As for you, just stay at home with Qing Qing, it''s better to have more father-son relationships. "


    "Of course." Pang Xia sighed, "It''s been so many years, and I haven''t accompanied them properly either. After a few days of vacation, I plan to bring them to that water park in the city to play."


    "Water park?" Zhang Yueyue''s face was filled with envy, as he smacked his lips. He had heard that a person wanted one or two hundred yuan. If they were to steal money, could it be that they would be able to stay there for the night? "But it''s a rare luxury."


    Pang Xia laughed: That''s right, think about it, when we were young, it was nothing much, and we lived happily, but then it was almost the same for everyone, there was no comparison, and now it''s different, Qing Qing wanted to learn calligraphy, and loved to draw since she was young, although no one has understood what he drew, but if the conditions were good, I still wanted to find them a good art class or something.


    Zhang Yueyue sighed: "Is that so? "I heard that all of the children in the county are learning these things, and it''s only tens of thousands a year. If it doesn''t work out, why don''t you get Qing Qing and the others to go up there first?"


    "That won''t do." Pang Xia''s face was filled with determination. "Qing Qing is either learning together or not learning at all. I won''t let them think that I''m biased towards anyone. They are both my treasures."


    "Well, for the time being, I can''t experience such a great fatherly love like yours!"


    "What is it? "Still thinking about the class where the flower used to be when I was in primary school?" Pang Xia looked at him, ridiculing him.


    The moment this matter was mentioned, Zhang Yueyue became anxious. He jumped up from the chair, pointed at Pang Xia and scolded: "San Er, if you didn''t bring this up, you would have died! It''s been so many years, are you done yet? "


    Pang Xia remained calm and composed, "It''s been so many years, why are you saying that you''re not even like a monkey?"


    "Pang Xia! Let''s see if this lord will accept you today! "


    As he said that, Zhang Yueyue rushed over to Pang Xia, his stomach slowly rising, he pushed open the door and entered bare-chested: "Daddy, where''s your phone, I want to play with your phone!"


    In the end, he saw the situation inside, and looked at Zhang Yueyue''s face with disdain: "Uncle Yueyue, did you lose to my father in a fight again? If you can''t say it, then just hit me. How childish! "


    Zhang Yueyue threw himself over, wanting to rub his head. "Heh! "You little brat, your dad clearly provoked me first, who''s the childish one after all."


    "You!" "Saying that, she wriggled her little butt at Zhang Yueyue. "My dad said that you are the most childish one. Whatever my dad says, hmph!"


    "Fine, you still dare to harrumph at me. See if I cut your little bird or not!"


    Zhang Yueyue pulled up his sleeves and was about to pinch the smooth bird, but Pang Xia immediately stopped him and turned his head back and shouted: "You want a phone, right? Take it and run. Daddy will help you hold your Uncle Yueyue back. "


    Wandering immediately beamed. "Yes, thank you daddy."


    As he said that, he ran to the head of the bed, took his phone and ran out with a ''pa pa'' sound. When he went out, he shook his fart towards Zhang Yueyue: "I can''t hit him, Uncle Yueyue is an idiot."


    Zhang Yueyue turned around and punched Pang Xia in frustration.


    "You Lu''s EQ is dead, isn''t it just to get your phone? [What the heck is wrong with you? And your daughter. I say, San Er, this pair of treasures don''t look like you at all! How did a pig''s brain like yours grow up? "


    Pang Xia glanced at him: "What, are you envious? If you have the ability, why don''t you have a pair with your little school beauty? "


    The two of them once again clashed.

 C52 Paternal and Parent Telephone

    Qing Qing was holding a brush which was a little too big for her. This was what Pang Zi used to write for people before, which was also the Spring Festival couplet, but now, everyone had directly bought it for the new year, so Pang Zi didn''t write as much. Yesterday, there was a son from a family in the village who wanted to get married, so he came to ask Pang Bo for Japanese books.


    She waved her phone in front of Qing Qing and grinned happily: "Big sis, big sis, look, I got daddy''s phone. Daddy is fighting with Yueyue again, Yueyue is really disobedient."


    "En, you''re the most obedient, go to bed to play. Big sister will bring you to bed later."


    Qingqing repeatedly stroked Qingqing''s head. Yesterday, Pang Ma had just shaved his head, so it was especially fun to have a strand of hair sticking out of his head and sticking into his palm.


    "Yes, yes."


    Nodding his head, kicking off his shoes and climbing onto the bed. In order to make it convenient for children to play, Pang Xia did not set any password, he pressed the button for the interface, with his small white finger swiping across the interface, he skillfully opened his usual TOM cat game, which immediately revealed a beaver cat with its hands behind its back and its large green eyeballs as compared to the other children''s, prodding it a few times with its long fingers.


    Lying on the bed, he held his phone and shouted, "Mao Mao is an idiot."


    TOM''s sharp mechanical voice came out of the phone, "Mao Mao is an idiot."


    Then she said, "Mao Mao is a big fatty, while Lu Lu is a small, thin person."


    There were three whiskers on the inside of the cat''s mouth as it repeated, "Mao Mao is a big fatty and Wandering is a small, thin person."


    Wandering was extremely happy. His eyes curved into small crescent moons. When Qing Qing heard Wandering, she helplessly rolled her eyes and whispered, "Here it comes again."


    Easy Life loved to play this game for a reason. Usually when people said he was fat he would say he was thin, saying he was stupid he would say he was smart, saying he was cute he didn''t want to say he was as handsome and manly as his dad, but when others heard this they would laugh their heads off, feeling particularly hurt. TOM was the best, so whenever he said something, Mao Mao would just say whatever it was, and every time he was hit he would come back to play this, and immediately regain his self-confidence that came from who knows where.


    Qing Qing was obviously used to it. After a few sentences, the two of them turned a deaf ear to what was happening outside the window and began seriously writing. As they played leisurely, they suddenly received a call.


    Wandering didn''t understand many words and wanted to ask his sister who she was, but Wandering lowered his head with a very serious look. Anyhow, he would pick up the phone a few times, he would be the first to pick up every time his home phone rang.


    He opened his mouth and shouted, "Hey, which one are you talking about!?"


    This tone was quite domineering!


    Lee Jingxing who was on the other side of the call was also startled by the "Qi", he thought that he had called the wrong number, and did not say anything.


    The person on the other side could not wait any longer and repeated in the same tone, "Who are you looking for!"


    This time, Lee Jingxing understood that this childish voice could even speak with certainty. Who else could it be other than that little chubby dude Qu Long? He did not expect a phone call to have such a pleasant surprise, so Lee Jingxing could not help but smile slightly.


    "Wandering? I am the Uncle Lee, do you still remember? "


    Wandering scratched at the naked little bird. After a while, he really wanted to get up. "Oh, aren''t you the uncle that made my sister angry a few days ago!"


    Lee Jingxing facepalmed and laughed helplessly: "Un, it''s me."

 C53 Im Giving You Two Big Watermelons

    The person on the other side slowly turned around, sneakily glanced at Wandering, and asked Lee Jingxing in a low voice: "Then why did you make my sister angry? "My big sister is the best big sister in the world. Don''t make her angry. When she''s angry, she won''t even let me eat Red Braised Meat ¡­"


    No wonder he looked so white and fat. So he was the same as Pang Xia, a pure carnivorous animal.


    "Hmm, it''s uncle''s fault. There''s a little misunderstanding between him and your sister. How about this, Wandering, can you tell me what your sister likes? If uncle buys it for her, she won''t be angry anymore and can eat Red Braised Meat. "


    "Grandmother said that we can''t take anything from others ¡­" Wanru was a little hesitant.


    Lee Jingxing admitted that, when he heard An Lu say that, he was somewhat gloomy, but there was nothing he could do about it, after thinking for a bit, he continued to tempt her: "Do you like toy cars? A few days ago, I saw a new type of child remote control car. As long as you have enough electricity, you can run like an adult. "


    "I know I know!" "I am immediately interested." "There''s one in our class, Cai Xiaobao. He brought him to the school to play. He''s so petty, not letting anyone touch him. Many of our friends are crying now."


    Lee Jingxing''s heart ached, and asked him: "Then are you crying slowly?"


    "I''m not crying!" "He is my enemy! I don''t want to ride in his car. "


    He said that, but from his tone, Lee Jingxing could tell that he still wanted a car very much. Lee Jingxing said: "Sou Sou, in a few days, uncle will give you a car, okay? But you have to promise uncle that you can make him your friend, okay? "


    Without speaking for a long time, Lee Jingxing could hardly understand what it meant to spend every second of a year like a year. Fortunately, not long after, the little fatty took the initiative to speak up. The teacher said that good people should be friendly with each other. If you give it to me, I will give it to you too. "


    Lee Jingxing laughed: Then what are you going to give me?


    He laughed leisurely, "My family has planted a big watermelon, it was planted by my grandfather. Oh, it''s so sweet. When you come to my house next time, I''ll give you two big watermelons!"


    Lee Jingxing asked him: "And you still sent two?"


    "Yes, yes." Don''t mention how happy you are, "Then ¡­ You have to give my sister a present as well. I''ll give you two, and you have to give me two as well.


    Little ghost spirit! Lee Jingxing could no longer hold back and laughed: "Hehe, then you must first tell me, what does big sister like?"


    He turned around and stole another glance at Qing Qing, then turned around and said to Lee Jingxing: "I don''t know what Big Sis likes either, but as long as it''s something I don''t like, she''ll like it."


    "Then what do you not like?"


    "I don''t like writing, I don''t like reading, I don''t like going to school, I don''t like sweeping the floor and washing dishes, I don''t like cleaning toys, I don''t like eating vegetables, and I don''t like eating fish. Oh right, the person I hate the most is Cai Xiaobao, but elder sister doesn''t like him either!"


    You don''t like me, you know? "Lee Jingxing held his forehead helplessly, thinking back to Qing Qing who was very interested in writing with a brush, he asked:" Does big sister like writing with a brush?


    "I like it!" Qing Qing answered very straightforwardly, "She is writing right now, but the brush belongs to Grandpa. She always drops it when she takes it. Grandpa said that when Daddy is free, he will take us to the county to buy some brushes for children. But I don''t like writing ¡­"


    At the end of his speech, he was rather unhappy. His pout was so big that it could be used to hang soy sauce.


    Pang Xia was just about to send Zhang Yueyue out the door, but seeing that the two children''s room lights were still on, he walked over and knocked on the door.


    "Qingqing, why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "Father." He called out leisurely and put down his brush. Looking at the time, it was already 9: 30. It was time for him to sleep.


    He was still talking non-stop when he saw Pang Xia coming in. He shouted at Lee Jingxing: "Uncle Lee''s dad is here, do you want to tell him?"


    Pang Xia was speechless, this child had once again randomly picked up the phone, walking over and taking his own phone, while patting his ass, the back of his hand arched, patting the sound of it, but it did not hurt.


    "Didn''t I tell you to randomly pick up my phone? Didn''t I tell you that there was a phone that needed to be given to dad?"


    Pang Xia could not be bothered with him, every time he did something wrong, he would pretend to be stupid. However, when he looked down and saw the name of the person who was calling, he almost spat out and quickly brought it to his ear.


    "Um, Mr Lee? "I''m sorry, the phone was just with the child. Did he say anything random?"


    Everyone in the family knew how to leisurely answer the phone. They never properly asked who was looking for who, and it would always be "which one!" What do you want from my dad/grandpa/grandma! " That tone sounded like it was on par with the underworld boss.


    Fortunately, the person on the other side didn''t mind and smiled, "It''s nothing, leisurely and cute."


    "Hur hur, he''s pitiful that no one loves him."


    Pang Xia curled his lips, staring at him with a silly smile on his face, only to see Qing Qing wash his hands and walk over, crawling onto the bed saying: "Daddy, you go pick up the phone, I''m bringing my brother to sleep."


    "Good, Qingqing is so obedient."


    Qing Qing sat by the window looking at the door, thinking about something. She didn''t move, and was already consciously lying down on her bed. Seeing that her sister wasn''t coming over yet, she reached out her hand to pat the spot beside her and said, "Sister, Sister, hurry up and sleep."


    "Yes."


    Qing Qing withdrew her gaze and lay down beside Wandering, immediately rushing over like an octopus, pulling her sister''s hair with the intention of closing her eyes.


    Qing Qing quickly asked, "That Uncle Lee from before, was he the person who came to our house last time?"


    He blinked his eyes and did not dare to lie, "Ah, that''s right. Elder sister, do you still hate him?"


    Qing Qing frowned and thought for a moment. "I don''t have one either ¡­"


    Blinking his eyes leisurely, he exclaimed, "Ah? Isn''t that angry? "


    "Nor is it ¡­"


    Eternal Rest''s eyes widened in fear. He couldn''t understand what his sister was saying.


    Qing Qing seemed to be a little troubled as she patted her head leisurely. "Go to sleep. You have to wake up early tomorrow to go to school."


    "Oh ¡­" Qing Qing pouted, still feeling a little conflicted. It wasn''t long before she closed her eyes and saw Zhou Gongzi. She turned over a few times and also went to sleep.


    Pang Xia picked up the phone, but he did not have the chance to talk to him, it was just that they had been chatting for too long, and just as they talked, Lee Jingxing''s door was knocked on, the person who knocked did not even wait for him to speak, he had entered, it was his father, Lee Daoguang.

 C54 Check Dna

    "Daddy." Lee Jingxing called for someone, Lee Daoguang saw that he was calling again, so he nodded and sat down on the sofa, then said to Pang Xia: "Xia, go to sleep early, I''ll call you tomorrow."


    "Oh, okay." Pang Xia guessed that something was up over there, hence he hung up the phone. After hanging up, he felt that something was wrong. This... Pang Xia scratched his chin. They seem to be ¡­ They didn''t have any similar hobbies. What did they talk about just now?


    Lee Jingxing ended the call, put down his phone and walked over from the balcony, then sat down beside Lee Daoguang. Lee Daoguang looked at his arm: "Is it serious?"


    Lee Jingxing shook his head, "Fortunately, the old man wasn''t heartless."


    Lee Daoguang snorted: "That bad temper of his, I won''t be able to change it in my next life. No matter what, I''m still your father, before we fight, he didn''t even ask for my opinion!"


    Lee Jingxing laughed softly. Although he looked kind and good-natured on the outside, he was actually an extremely protective person. Lee Daoguo was his cousin after all, and was also Lee Jingxing''s father. He did not say anything during the day, and only the two of them were left at night.


    Seeing that Lee Jingxing was smiling, Lee Daoguang knew that he understood what he meant. He coughed and pretended to ask casually: "What are you shouting for?"


    Lee Jingxing raised his head and looked at him: "Pang Xia, An Hui, dad is a primary school teacher, mom is a housewife, the two big sisters are already married."


    Humph! His explanation was quite straightforward! Lee Daoguang glanced at him: "You''ve checked quite clearly? Why didn''t you say he had two children? Or is it Xu Yun''s university classmate? "


    Lee Jingxing facepalmed helplessly, he knew that since the old man knew about this, he would definitely go and find out about Pang Xia. It was not realistic to hide it now, Lee Jingxing hesitated and said: "Wait a moment."


    After saying that, he turned around to his bedside table and took out a document. It was given to him by Liao Fann back then.


    Lee Jingxing handed the documents over to Lee Daoguang, which Lee Daoguang received with some suspicion. He opened it and looked, but when he looked, his expression changed.


    It took Lee Daoguang nearly half an hour to finish reading all the documents. In fact, it had only taken him around ten or so minutes to finish reading the first part of the documents, and during that period of time, his eyes had never left Qingqing''s leisurely photographs.


    Lee Daoguang said with a stern face: "You''ve examined it?"


    Lee Jingxing shook his head and said helplessly: "Not yet, but it''s more or less there. I''ve seen it myself."


    Although this was unbelievable, but it was not the first time that Lee Daoguang had encountered this when he was at his age. This had happened before in foreign countries, where men gave birth to their children and were even reported to the public, but for personal reasons, Lee Daoguang paid special attention to this matter.


    Lee Daoguang listened for a while, then said: "Go and assess him, only the two of us will know about this. As for your father, don''t worry, he will investigate, I will help you out."


    Lee Jingxing nodded his head. It was impossible for him not to be grateful in his heart.


    Lee Daoguang glared at him: If it''s true, then I should break both of your arms!


    Lee Jingxing laughed, and did not refute.


    Actually, Lee Daoguang did not say it, but Lee Jingxing had already made plans to check the DNA, it was not that he suspected, it was just that he was afraid that others would suspect it in the future, it was just that the time was already early, once Lee Daoguang left, Lee Jingxing had instructed Liao Fann to do it, the thing was already prepared long ago, he could just take it to a reliable hospital and do it immediately, it was a little unfair to Pang Xia, Lee Jingxing thought that in the future, he would have to repay well.

 C55 Family Dinner

    The two of them chatted about some random topics. Pang Xia had to say, if Lee Jingxing wanted to brainwash people, then all the Fa Lun techniques would have to stand aside, but this person really couldn''t find any flaws in his words, no matter how he spoke. After he finished speaking, he still felt that he had benefited a lot, that it was reasonable.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the end of June. Pang Xia couldn''t help but click his tongue when he thought about it.


    Pang Xia''s Second Sister happened to be teaching the twelfth grade this year, so she took the examination. She gave Wu Yong three days'' leave, and on Sunday, she called him and said that he had to be on the night shift, and in these two days, there was a little girl in his sickbed. After finishing her appendectomy with an old fever, her family couldn''t bear to part with the money yet they didn''t want to send it to the big hospital.


    On Tuesday night, Pang Ma called Big Sis Pang Yuan, Brother-in-law Wang Chao and their child, Wang Qing, over to have a meal together. Pang Pa bought some chicken, duck, and fish on the streets early in the morning, Pang Ma''s waist was not too good, so Pang Xia took the initiative to cook, and with Pang Pa''s help, Pang Jing became extremely happy. Holding her daughter, Tingting, who was two years old, teased his ignorant daughter: "You don''t have any blessings this time, it''s rare for young uncle to cook, but Tingting, don''t worry, Mom will help you eat more."


    Mama Pang, who had just finished washing the dishes, came out wiping his hands. He rolled his eyes at her and said, "Look at how good you are."


    Pang Jing hurriedly complained, "Mom, it''s not like you don''t know, my mother-in-law only knows how to do tea business. If it wasn''t for the nursery, Tingting wouldn''t even have anywhere to put it. I haven''t eaten fresh fish for a few days already, Wu Yong doesn''t like eating fish himself, so why aren''t you selling it for me?"


    Pang Ma took off her apron and put it on the washstand. "If you want to eat, you can''t buy it yourself," he said. He has no time to go to the market everyday. "


    "He has none without me." Pang Jing raised his voice, hugged Tingting and shook him a little, "I have to take her every day, and also have to do laundry and cook, how would I have time?"


    Mother Pang thought so, and didn''t bother with her anymore, so he said to her: "Then try your best to eat more today, I''ll go fetch Qing Qing unhurriedly, you take Tingting to play for a while."


    Pang Jing stopped her: "Mom, I''ll go. Your waist is not good, I''ll put Tingting in the cart, you see is better than letting her fall."


    Pang Ma waved his hand. "Didn''t you say you were tired every day? It wasn''t easy for me to come back and rest. I have been carried by Pang Xia for the past few days, and my waist is much better now.


    As she spoke, Mother Pang rode her electric bike out of the room. Pang Jing watched Mother Pang''s back helplessly.


    Tingting was carried in Pang Jing''s arms. Seeing that his grandmother had left, Tingting stretched out his arms and shouted: "Grandmother!"


    Pang Jing patted her daughter''s back, "Good girl, Grandma went to pick up Big Brother and Big Sister. She''ll be back in a while."


    Tingting understood and clapped her hands and shouted for a long time, but she did not manage to call out her big brother and big sister.


    Pang Jing thought that she was stupid, so he put her on the ground and said that he did not want her. Like a duckling.


    After playing with her for a while, Pang Yuan and Wang Chao also got off work, bringing the seven year old Wang Qing with them. Seeing that she had a clear older brother, Tingting immediately abandoned her mother and chased after Wang Jing, who obediently called her Second Aunt, holding Tingting''s small hand as they went to pick the blossoming shower flowers on the house.


    Pang Yuan and Pang Jing had not seen each other for a while as well. After taking out a small stool, they sat down in the courtyard and chatted. Wang Chao would occasionally ask from the side.


    After a while, Mr Pang came out, asking Wang Chao to help carry the table out. Today, there were a lot of people, and everyone was eating in the courtyard, Wang Chao did not let Mr. Pang hold hands, but instead carried out the square table by himself, and also brought out the small table specially prepared for children. Pang Yuan helped to carry out the chair, while Wang obviously helped him out.


    Pang Xia carried the dish out and when he heard Tingting''s voice, he replied with a smile, "That''s right, it''s time to eat. Today, young uncle has cooked Tingting''s favorite tomato fried egg!"


    When Tingting heard it, she immediately giggled happily. "Gaga Egg, I want Gaga Egg!"


    Tingting had been shouting eggs like this since she was young. This was something that was slowly taught to her, because it was also what she had been saying since she was young!


    Pang Xia put down the dishes, hugged Tingting and kissed him a few times: "Tingting is good, young uncle will take it for you now."


    Tingting laughed as she smeared Pang Xia''s face full of saliva. Pang Xia did not mind, so he put him down and touched his head.


    "Obviously, young uncle also made you your favorite fish. I saw a lot of fish when I was killing the fish!"


    He clearly liked to eat fish, but as a kid he was often laughed at by his mother about how he grew up not knowing how to count when he ate so many fish. However, these words were obviously used by the old man to scare the little kids.


    Hearing Pang Xia''s words, he was obviously a little excited too. He nodded with a red face.


    Pang Xia then said: "That''s right, next week I plan to take Qingqing to the city''s Water Paradise for fun. Can you come with me?"


    You obviously turned around and glanced at Pang Yuan, causing Pang Yuan to laugh: "Go, you''re the big brother, help uncle bring the younger brothers and sisters to know?"


    He nodded his head heavily, thought for a bit and asked: "Tingting not going?"


    Pang Jing hugged Tingting, who almost fell to the ground, and laughed: "You really are a good brother, and yet you still think of me. However, your little sister is too young, she can''t go to the water park.


    He clearly nodded his head, but his face was full of impatience.


    Pang Xia smiled and patted his head, then went to the kitchen to take the dishes. When Wang Chao went in, he took out the tableware and placed it on the table.


    With so many people and so much strength, the food was quickly prepared. Pang Xia and the others had already poured wine, but Mr Pang had not even sat down as he stood at the door, looking around with Tingting in his arms.


    "Dad? "What''s wrong?" Pang Yuan turned his head to ask Pang Pa curiously.


    Mr Pang carelessly pinched Tingting''s little leg, "It''s fine, I was just checking to see why your mother isn''t back yet."


    Only now did Pang Xia remember that when Pang Ma saw him so busy that he couldn''t turn around, he took the initiative to pick Qing Qing up for school, which was also why Pang Xia agreed to it. Now that Pang Bo had reminded him, he also realised that it took a long time for his mother to pick him up.


    Last year, Pang Yuan bought a Volkswagen that costed more than a hundred thousand yuan. Now that he heard Pang Pa say this, Wang Chao took the initiative to stand up and say, "How about I drive there and take a look? Don''t think there''s been any delay. "


    Pang Xia stood up and stopped Wang Chao: "No need, big brother, lend the car keys to me, I''ll go."


    Before he could finish speaking, Pang Pa already yelled, "No need, no need. Your mom is back."

 C56 Pang Mas Fury

    Everyone stood up. Pang Xia took a few steps forward and saw that Pang Ma''s expression was not very good. He was standing leisurely in front of his bicycle.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    Pang Yuan was the first to realize that something was wrong, he immediately walked over and slowly got off the carriage while carrying his. His long eyes were a little red as he hugged and wrapped his arms around Pang Yuan''s neck and cried, "Aunt!"


    "What happened?"


    Pang Yuan patted Qingqing on her back as she got off the carriage carrying Pang Xia. Her little face was taut and she had an angry look.


    Mother Pang parked the car, and came back to look at Pang Xia. He waved his hand: "It''s fine, if I meet someone I know, I''ll eat first, we''ll talk about it later."


    Everyone knew that what Pang Ma said wasn''t as simple as being an acquaintance. However, Pang Ma had always been able to endure it. Even though everyone had their own thoughts on their minds, they could not help but enjoy a meal together.


    It was only after they finished eating that Mother Pang started to throw a tantrum, telling Pang Yuan and his wife to hurry back to their homes for the night. Pang Jing helped their children bathe, and Mother Pang, with a cold expression, called Papa Pang and Pang Xia into his room.


    "Mom, what''s going on?"


    Pang Xia saw that Pang Ma''s face had turned black, thinking that this old lady could really bear it, but his heart was thumping a little. If it was Pang Ma''s case, then it must be because he was unable to escape, could it be that he found out that he had spent the night at the police station?


    However, the moment Pang Ma opened his mouth, it was clear that not only that, even the rumors in the restaurant had been leaked.


    Mother Pang sat on the bed and looked at Pang Xia for a while before saying, "San Er, tell me the truth. What is your relationship with that Li fellow?"


    Father Pang was a little surprised when he heard it, "Lee Jingxing? That young man is not bad. "


    "Don''t interrupt!" Mother Pang gave Papa Pang a hard drink before turning his head to stare at Pang Xia while gritting his teeth, "Are you ¡­ "Did you get involved with another man?"


    Pang Xia was shocked, "Mom! What are you talking about, who told you? I have nothing to do with Lee Jingxing. "


    "He still said he didn''t!" I even heard that you fought with someone for him! San Er, you need to be honest with me today, otherwise, just watch me break your legs! "


    Back then, Pang Xia had a relationship with a man and pregnancy had always been a thorn in the heart of Pang Ma. Although Pang Xia had always emphasized that he liked girls, after so many years, he had never met anyone who was interested in them. A good girl wouldn''t even want to meet face to face when she saw that he had two children, and Pang Ma had always been on tenterhooks as she often had her son introduce them to a girlfriend.


    It was not as if Pang Xia didn''t understand Pang Ma''s worry. Seeing her so anxious that the corners of her eyes were red, he sighed and asked, "Mom, who told you this? No matter who that person is, the truth is still not like this. I can tell you this very accurately, there really is nothing going on between Lee Jingxing and me, it just means that we owe him a favor. "


    Seeing his son like this, Pang Ma''s already suspicious heart wavered even more. Pang Pa hurriedly opened his mouth, "San Er, tell me clearly what exactly happened. Don''t let your mother worry about it blindly."


    Pang Xia could only tell his father and mother about the matter, but he did not say it all out loud. He just said that it was a misunderstanding, and liking Lee Jingxing was another person altogether. When his father heard about a man who really liked men, he could not help but click his tongue, "This Little Lee person is not bad, but men are after all ¡­ How could they be together!? "


    As he spoke, he glanced at Pang Xia, and his expression didn''t look too good. His son had even given birth to a child!


    Hearing Pang Xia''s words, Pang Ma gnashed his teeth in anger and stood up abruptly: "It isn''t my son''s fault at all. That b * tch from the Cai family, he can''t even spit out an ivory from his dog mouth! He''s saying that my son is fooling around with a man, and even the rumors have spread throughout the school. This won''t do, I have to smash their pot! "

 C57 Old and Old Grudges

    As she spoke, Pang Ma opened the door and rushed out. Fortunately, she was stopped by Pang Jing who just happened to arrive at the scene.


    "Mom, Mom, what are you doing? Where are you going so late at night?"


    "Second brother, get out of my way. If I don''t rip off that bitch''s mouth today, I won''t be called Linn Cui!"


    Inside the room, Pang Pa Pang Xia hurriedly chased after him. The two of them pulled on Pang Ma to let him calm down, so Pang Jing simply ran to the entrance to block the door.


    Papa Pang was also sweating profusely from anxiety. He threw away the cigarette and hugged Mama Pang''s waist as he yelled, "What are you doing? Aren''t you going to make a fool of yourself? "You should explain to me exactly what''s going on. It''s been half a lifetime, and yet you still have this kind of attitude. Saying wind is rain, and the children are all inside the house. What''s going to happen if you scare them!"


    "Yeah, Mom, you should at least let us know what happened, right?"


    Pang Jing panicked, he leaned against the door and refused to let go. A few people quickly dragged Pang Ma back into the house.


    When the child in the room heard the noise, Tingting ran out while crying, and called her mother and Grandma. Pang Ma rubbed her tears as Pang Jing stuffed Tingting who was in her embrace back into her mother''s arms, telling her to calm down while holding the child.


    Qingqing and Wandering also followed along. Both of them held hands as they stared with a pair of reddened eyes. Qingqing''s face had even turned green. Pulling them back into her room, Pang Xia coaxed Wandering, while Tingting leaned against Pang Jing''s chest and was about to fall asleep, Qing Qing alone sat on the small stool and looked at them without saying a word.


    Pang Xia opened his mouth first, and asked Pang Ma who was extremely angered, "Mom, what exactly happened with that Cai fella? What did she say about me? "


    "What else can there be!?" "What that bitch said wasn''t human words at all." However, there were very few outsiders who scolded them. At this point in time, it seemed as if there was quite a deep grudge between them. She turned around to Mr Pang and said, "What right do you have to scold his family? Didn''t he just marry the daughter of a bureau chief and have his son become some sort of commander? Did our family dig her ancestral grave or what? Back then, the water tank in her own house was smashed by someone, saying that I did it and came to block our door to make us kneel down to his house. And now? If someone was caught in front of the kindergarten, they would say that my son stole another man from a man. Why didn''t she just say that she had been taken to bed by other people''s lords in the middle of the night? With such good imagination, why didn''t you go and take part in the filming! "


    Pang Xia wasn''t too sure about this history, but when Pang Ma mentioned the captain, Pang Xia immediately thought of a person. It was the man who had sneered at him at the police station.


    The village land was originally next to my home. At most, there was only enough land in the middle of the village for one person to walk on, a small ridge road, and everyone in the village knew that the Cai family was unreasonable. In the past when they bought vegetables at the market, it was normal for them to take small measures against others, but normally, it was just like this for them to do things in the market.


    That day, someone smashed the big water tank where the Cai family was laying down manure on the ground. It just so happened that in the morning, when the old man went to clean the grass, Pang Ma said by name that Pang Ma had smashed his pot. Pang Ma had said this many times in the past, but Pang Ma wouldn''t do it even if she was framed, so she immediately refuted him back. Old man Cai''s mouth was even more broken than those women''s. He swore that Pang Ma would steal someone, and if a man got out of bed in the middle of the night, he would be insulted. At that time, Pang Ma was angered to the point that her face turned green.


    He told her that Pang Ma wasn''t a person, and had even hit her family''s guy. Pang Yuan was at home at the time, and immediately called the police, not expecting that the young policeman who came was the son of the Cai family, Cai Gang. Cai Gang would go to the police station together with his uncle, and even have a good relationship with the director''s daughter, and with such a serious demeanor, without saying anything further, he made Pang Pang''s father kneel down to apologize to his father, or else this would be all over.

 C58 The Mockery at the School Gate

    Old man of the Cai family might as well go up together. After all, Pang Ma was still a junior, and after suffering such a loss, his neck and face were all scratched up by someone, and so when Pang Ma shouted that they would kill someone, they did not let go. Pang Yuan angrily went to the kitchen to take out a knife and cut them down.


    However, the next day, the Cai family came again, sitting in the courtyard and making a ruckus so that not even the dogs and chickens were left behind in the Pang Family. Pang Ma had no choice, one morning, he went on a bike ride to find a former good sister who played cards.


    However, after that, Pang Ma sold the land out of anger. He didn''t want to meet the Cai family head again, but after hearing that Cai Gang and the Chief''s daughter got married or something, Pang Xia happened to get into trouble again. She didn''t have the mood to care about that anymore.


    However, Pang Ma never thought that Cai Gang''s son would be that Cai Xiaobao in Qingqing''s leisurely class, who had sent his grandson so many times to school, and always saw him off as a gift by his mother. Old Lady Cai never had the time to sell vegetables everyday, because when she heard her son talk about Pang Xia the day before yesterday, she stopped selling the dishes the next day and went to pick up her darling grandson for school. A bunch of parents were surrounding her at the entrance to pick up his son.


    As expected, when Pang Ma, who came to pick up Qing Qing, heard this, the two of them started fighting outside the school. The teacher came out to advise them not to scare the child.


    Tonight''s Pang Family was destined to be a sleepless night. Pang Xia gave the room to Pang Jing and his daughter to stay in, and without tidying up any other rooms, he went to Qingqing''s room to carry the two children to sleep.


    Qing Qing turned around a few times, and then turned her head to lie on Pang Xia''s body.


    "Qing Qing?" You''re still up so late? "


    Pang Xia kept his eyes open and caressed Qingqing''s hair with his hands. It was soft and smooth, very comfortable.


    Pang Xia knew that this child''s thoughts were always heavier than others, and looked cool on the surface, but if there was anyone in the family who was more serious than her, then she would definitely do it, causing Pang Xia''s heart to ache, but he did not know how to guide her. Now that he wanted to talk to her, his phone rang.


    Pang Xia took it and looked, it was Lee Jingxing, it was so late, why would this person call him?


    Before Pang Xia could receive it, Qingqing suddenly stretched out her hand from the side: "Father!"


    Pang Xia was a little baffled. He looked at Qing Qing and probed: "You want to accept?"


    Qing Qing nodded and replied seriously, "Yes!"


    Pang Xia had no choice, he did not want to make Qing Qing unhappy, so he gave her the phone. Qing Qing crawled and crawled on the phone, until she reached the other side of the bed.


    Qing Qing didn''t reply. Instead, she pressed the button on the phone and whispered, "Hello?"


    Lee Jingxing had just finished participating in Second Sister''s Lee Yongjun''s birthday party, and was originally all family members, so he wouldn''t feel tired at all. However, Lee Daoguo didn''t know if he was still unwilling to give up, but he suddenly invited a distant cousin of Zhu Ci''s, and the cousin even brought a little girl in her early twenties with him. The old man meant that since you like a simple and honest girl, then we should go about it properly and everything, so he spent the entire night matching with Lee Jingxing and the little girl.

 C59 Qing Qing Felt Wronged

    After finally getting rid of all these, when Lee Jingxing returned to his room, he received a pleasant surprise. In order to keep it a secret, the hospital delayed for two days, and when the DNA was reported, Liao Fann''s hands were still trembling.


    Lee Jingxing leaned against the sofa and laughed. It was unknown if he drank some wine or what, but there was a kind of indescribably low and deep hoarseness to it. The palm of his hand was placed on his eyes, preventing his happiness and rare fragility.


    Although it was almost 11 o''clock, Lee Jingxing could not help but to give Pang Xia a call.


    However, this time, it was Qing Qing who answered the phone, Lee Jingxing could tell immediately, and he also realized that Qing Qing''s tone was a little off. She was his biological daughter, how could he not feel sorry for her? He quickly asked, "Qingqing? What''s wrong? Are you unhappy? "


    Qing Qing was lying on her side with her phone in hand. She didn''t say anything but just made a sound of acknowledgement.


    This was already very obvious. Lee Jingxing was certain that something had happened to Qingqing.


    "Qing Qing, can you tell uncle what happened?" Lee Jingxing asked tentatively, his tone careful.


    Qing Qing fell silent for a moment before replying, "Father is here."


    So is it inconvenient? Lee Jingxing laughed helplessly: "Is it related to daddy?"


    "Yes."


    "Did Daddy get bullied?" "Is Qing Qing unhappy?"


    "And Grandmother ¡­"


    Qing Qing didn''t know what was going on, but when she heard Lee Jingxing''s loving voice from the phone, tears that had been held in for a long time suddenly surfaced.


    When Lee Jingxing heard the suppressed sobbing, his heart shook, he wished that he could fly to the side of the child.


    "Qingqing, don''t cry. Be good and let daddy pick you up, okay?"


    Qing Qing shook her head, remembering that Lee Jingxing couldn''t see it, she gritted her teeth and muttered, "Father ¡­ See... "I''m worried ¡­"


    "Sigh!"


    Pang Xia had been quietly sitting up since a long time ago, and when he saw Qingqing curled up into a ball, he knew what was wrong with her. He did not make a sound until he said this, and could not hold it in any longer.


    "Hello? Mr Lee? "It''s fine, Qing Qing was just a bit scared today."


    Lee Jingxing frowned as he pinched his phone: "Xia, what''s going on?"


    Before Pang Xia could say anything, Qingqing choked with sobs and held onto her father''s collar as she spoke into the phone, "There''s an old woman ¡­ Hit my grandma ¡­ "Curse my dad ¡­"


    Pang Xia was helpless, was Qing Qing complaining? But why did he report it to Lee Jingxing?


    "That... Mr Lee, it''s fine, it''s just a neighbor''s, it''s not a big deal if there''s a small misunderstanding. The child is so young, and couldn''t help but be scared, wanting to talk to someone about it.


    Lee Jingxing did not say anything. He did not know what was going on, but Pang Xia took the phone and looked at it, which indicated that he was on the line. Pang Xia asked curiously: "Mr Lee?"


    "I''m here." He was finally able to reply, but Pang Xia felt that Lee Jingxing''s tone was off, and he did not give him the chance to listen carefully, "It''s very late, go to sleep. Qing Qing is not in a good mood, you sound so noisy, I will return to Anhui very soon, good night."


    "Oh, late... "Good night."


    Pang Xia hung up the phone, he was a little confused, Qing Qing should be his daughter trying to coax him, right? Why did that person sound as if he was Qing Qing''s father?


    Qing Qing pulled at Pang Xia, her tears already stopped, and asked with a red nose: "Daddy, is that uncle coming back?"


    Pang Xia was startled. "I think so ¡­" That''s what he said last time.


    Qing Qing pouted, hugging Pang Xia''s neck in a spoiled manner, "Father, I don''t want to go to school tomorrow ¡­"


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to see Cai Xiaobao? "


    "Mm ¡­" "Don''t go anyway."


    Pang Xia thought for a moment, it was rare for Qingqing to make such a request, so there was no way he could possibly not fulfill it. The kindergarten was unable to learn too many things, so it was fine if he did not go for a day, so he smiled and said to Qingqing: "Alright, then we will not go tomorrow.


    Qing Qing was overjoyed. With a slight pout of her mouth, she replied, "Alright."


    Thus, father and daughter fell asleep.


    The next day, Pang Xia told Pang Bo and his mom about this, and they didn''t object. Since Pang Ma still said that he wasn''t going, then he didn''t want to go, so if he transferred directly to Qing Qing, then we won''t be going to kindergarten anymore!


    Pang Xia nodded in agreement. Since they couldn''t see anything good about that place, they might as well change it!


    After that, Pang Xia took Qing Qing to Pang Yuan''s house leisurely, obviously he had already gone to school, but Pang Yuan said that he would forget about it this time, the final exam was about to start. He obviously worked hard these past few days, but she lent his car to Pang Xia, and Pang Xia took the two children to the city''s Water Paradise directly.

 C60 A Dispute in a Paradise

    When they arrived at the entrance of the water park, Pang Xia took Qing Qing to the surrounding shops to buy a swimsuit. Because they had already planned ahead of time, the things they had not prepared beforehand were not ready, making it a lot more expensive to buy here.


    The three of them held hands, and with a turn of his head, he entered the paradise, looking like a wild horse with its reins taken off, Pang Xia did not act like a father, holding onto the water, he splashed it towards his son and daughter.


    Wandering also put all his effort into throwing it back. He couldn''t stop working on it while holding his stomach. Qing Qing also rarely showed her childishness as she helped her little brother ruin her father.


    There was a saying in this world, ''coincidentally, there is no book''. There was also another saying, ''enemies have a narrow path''. It was absolutely correct!


    Pang Xia immediately turned his head and apologized. "I''m sorry, my child likes to play, are you alright?"


    She had wavy hair and a face full of makeup, so she didn''t seem to be afraid of splashing. Just as Pang Xia was thinking that she looked a little familiar, the woman wiped the water off her face and shouted: "What''s going on? Don''t you know to look at your child? It makes me sick to death. "


    Pang Xia rolled his eyes in his heart, but he still said with a smile: "Anyway, it''s going to get wet later on, it''s not that big of a deal, right?"


    "Father, it''s her, she''s Cai Xiaobao''s mother!" Qing Qing and Ru Long ran over, tugging at Pang Xia''s clothes as she pouted.


    Yesterday, he had just found out about what happened to Pang Ma and today, he saw his family members. It was impossible for him to not feel angry, and the woman seemed to be shocked by Pang Xia''s cold gaze as she took a step back in shock. She lowered her head and looked at Qing Qing and You Ran as she sneered at Pang Xia with a face full of contempt, "Oh ¡­ "So you''re the pervert who likes men that my husband spoke of."


    "What are you saying!" Pang Xia stood in front of Qingqing, and narrowed his eyes. Keep your mouth shut. Don''t think that I won''t dare to touch you just because you''re a girl. "


    "What, you still want to do it to my wife?"


    Cai Gang came over, holding Cai Xiaobao and pattering his slippers, he walked over to his wife. When his wife saw him come over, she immediately raised her spirits and crossed her arms, glancing at Pang Xia up and down, "Your face is not bad, no wonder you dare to crawl in a man''s bed. I say, don''t you feel disgusted? I say, are these kids yours? Will you be born? "


    Pang Xia was angered to the point that his face changed, this woman''s mouth was too blemished, it was like a match with her mother-in-law, the whole family would not go in, if not for the concern for Qingqing, he would have definitely scolded her, but the child was more important now, he could only swallow his anger, and pulled on the child''s hand: "Qingqing, let''s go, let''s go over there to play, the water is too dirty here!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave." Cai Gang used an arm to hold Pang Xia back, blocking right in front of him as he sneered and raised his chin, "Why aren''t you letting people tell you what you did? Everyone knew very well who was the dirty one! I said, your mom too. Is it because you don''t have a good memory when you get old? Didn''t she still remember the lesson back then? "Yesterday, you dared to make a move against my mother in front of the school gate. I still haven''t found you yet, but you''re here to deliver yourself first!"


    Pang Xia''s vital energy and blood churned as he looked at Cai Gang, gritting his teeth, "Who knows who''s lacking in morals? It''s fine if your mouth is broken, but you, a man, always make things from nothing. At most, it''s just a captain of a police station. "


    "Pang Xia! Who are you talking about! " Cai Gang put down Cai Xiao Bao and punched towards Pang Xia without any warning. All these years, Cai Gang had no status in his father-in-law''s house, so Pang Xia''s words directly hit his weak spot.


    Pang Xia was not someone to be trifled with, he extended his hand and blocked Cai Gang''s fist, and the two of them fell into the pond and started fighting. Cai Gang did not expect that Pang Xia would be so careless when he saw the scene, as he slid around Cai Gang''s body, he originally wanted to take care of him, but he did not expect that they had not even touched each other yet.


    After a while, Pang Xia still got smashed by his fist and the corner of his mouth broke. When Qing Qing saw this, he panicked and shouted, "You''re not allowed to hit my father!"


    His wife saw him grab Qingqing''s bottle and smack it over Qingqing''s head: "Who taught you how to smash an adult with something? As expected, a family is uneducated!"


    Seeing that his sister had been beaten up, Wandering saw and pounced on Cai Lun''s wife and bit her hard, even using up all her strength. Cai Lun''s wife cried out in pain, and Cai Xiaobao immediately started to punch and kick her, causing quite a few people to come over to pull her up, but only a few of the paramedics noticed that something was wrong, and they ran over from the other side of the pool to help pull her up.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" What are we going to do if we scare the child! "


    When Pang Xia saw Qing Qing fall to the ground, Cai Lun''s wife held her hands and pointed at Qing Qing, cursing at her, and then followed behind Cai Xiaobao. Someone came over and pulled Cai Lun and him, the two of them both stopped, and Cai Lun kicked her leg, provoking, "Come on, come on, you little bookworm!"


    Pang Xia ignored him and threw her off. He then went to hug Qing Qing, whose knees were still green and whose face was still pale white, while an adult beside looked at his and pointed unhappily at Cai Lun''s wife. "Why did you hit a child?


    Cai Gang''s wife was unconvinced. She pointed at Lu Li and said, "That animal even dared to bite me. Look at my arm!"


    As he said this, he raised his arm to show them a row of teeth marks. No matter how deep the child''s teeth were, it would only break a little.


    Someone said, "If you didn''t beat his sister, how could he have bitten you? You''re a motherfucker, how can your heart be like this? "


    Pang Xia''s face became extremely ugly, he carried Qing Qing and asked the staff, "Is there an infirmary?"


    "Yes."


    The worker was afraid that something might happen to the child, so he nodded his head quickly and was about to bring Pang Xia to the infirmary.


    "En!"


    Lu Li nodded and trotted over. No one expected that Cai Xiaobao would suddenly make a move. His fat face gasped and his fat arms pushed forward. Suddenly, a splash sound was heard as he jumped into the pool.


    "I told you to bully my mother!"

 C61 Child Injury

    "Wow!"


    "Eternal Rest!"


    Pang Xia was so scared that her face turned green, and he was moving slower than Qing Qing. He felt a black shadow pass by him, not caring about his expensive suit, and with one step of his long legs, he entered the pool directly. Someone in the water reached out and carried his up, and started choking on the water, her face red.


    Suddenly, Lee Jingxing took the child from the hands of the park visitors and patted his shoulders. He retched a few mouthfuls of water and cried miserably while waving his little arms: "Daddy! Daddy ¡­ Wow... "Father ¡­"


    Pang Xia was extremely surprised by Lee Jingxing''s appearance, but he did not care about that now, holding Qing Qing and running over, he extended his arms out and struggled as much as he could, looking at his without caring that it would cause people''s hearts to ache.


    Qing Qing took the initiative to extend his arm out towards Lee Jingxing, causing Lee Jingxing to hug her with one arm, and put his into Pang Xia''s embrace, while holding onto Pang Xia with the other hand, preventing his from letting go.


    Lee Jingxing and Pang Xia''s thoughts were all on the child and they were too lazy to explain. They just asked Liao Fann to step forward and coordinate with Cai Gang''s family, and the medical care in the water park was only at the level of a normal nurse, so they helped Qing Qing do some simple procedures and dried their hair to change their clothes. During this time, kept crying non-stop, so no matter how Pang Xia coaxed him, he directly called Lee Jingxing, and Liao Fann drove them to the city hospital.


    Qing Qing''s leg wound was a bit swollen, he could not stand for a while, so he took a break in the hospital. Since the lunch was not light, Lee Jingxing proposed to bring the two of them to the zoo since they were scared of each other today, and both of their fathers held onto each other tightly. Pang Xia did not notice that the way the four of them walked seemed to be a little strange, but Lee Jingxing''s mood was a little better. In the end, they booked a room at a hotel in the city. Lee Jingxing''s meaning was that the two children were shocked, and when the old man saw them, he would worry about them, so it would be better if he could stay for the night and calm down before continuing. Pang Xia was also worried that if he went back, Pang Bo and his mother would definitely cause quite a commotion, and this time, even ten bulls wouldn''t be able to hold them back, so they would definitely go to Cai Gang''s home and smash his pot.


    After Liao Fann sent them to the hotel, he seemed to have some matters to attend to and left them. During this time, Pang Xia kept on coaxing her, and was not in the mood to ask too many questions. It was only when the two children had gone to sleep that Pang Xia was finally able to catch his breath, sit on the sofa in the suite and drink a mouthful of water. As a result, the wound on the corner of his mouth was pulled open, and he grimaced in pain.


    "How are you?"


    Lee Jingxing walked over, holding a bottle of medicine from the hospital in his hand, he had just enough time to change out of his wet clothes that he had been wearing for a long time.


    Initially, Pang Xia was filled with questions, but seeing the man carefully wipe the medicinal paste for him, he did not know what to say.


    Seeing him sitting there in a daze, Lee Jingxing no longer had the liveliness that he used to have, he could not help but sigh, extending his hand to rub Pang Xia''s hair: "What''s wrong? Scared? "


    Pang Xia uneasily shook his head, and randomly said: "Nope, it''s just that Qing Qing was so scared. When he was taking a long bath earlier, he didn''t even dare sit in the bathtub, and blamed it on me for this matter. It was I who couldn''t hold back my temper."


    Lee Jingxing saw that his face was filled with regret, as he bit his lips, a cold glint flashed past his eyes, and his tone was still gentle: "This is not your fault, to be bitten by a dog, you still can''t speak reason with a dog, right?"


    Pang Xia looked at Lee Jingxing strangely, then asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Pang Xia scratched his chin: "No, I just feel that it''s a bit uncomfortable to hear this from your mouth." He had a feeling that this person should be high and mighty. No matter what he said, he had a gentle and refined temperament. It was quite easy to scold him right now.


    Lee Jingxing sighed with feigned helplessness, "Rabbits will bite if they get anxious, right?"


    Pang Xia laughed out loud. "How are you a rabbit? So much money!

 C62 Wear Mine

    Seeing Pang Xia laughing, Lee Jingxing''s gloomy mood improved a lot. After Pang Xia finished laughing, he came back to reality and knew that Lee Jingxing was just teasing him, letting him relax his emotions.


    After thinking for a moment, he asked: "Oh yes, Mr Lee, how did you happen to appear at the Water Paradise? Wasn''t it in the capital last night? "


    "The morning flight. I was just arriving." Lee Jingxing didn''t say why he appeared, and changed the topic. His voice became gentler as he said: "Xia, I already know about you being in the Xing Zhou. No matter what, the reason for this is me.


    Pang Xia felt quite awkward in his heart. He didn''t know that Lee Jingxing''s "know" bag didn''t include what he had said in front of Wang Guochang, but since Lee Jingxing hadn''t mentioned this matter, he felt too embarrassed to open his mouth. He could only reply awkwardly: "No, Wang Jia, that, is indeed a little ¡­ "However, I don''t blame you for what happened today. Our two families had already formed some sort of feud with each other before this. It just so happened that we coincidentally happened to meet each other today. That kid is purposely provoking us."


    "Oh?" Lee Jingxing frowned. What was that all about? Can you tell me something? "


    Since Lee Jingxing asked, Pang Xia was too embarrassed to not say it, but his attitude obviously treated him as his friend, thus he told Lee Jingxing about the matter of Chen Zhi Zun Valley, and after that, Pang Xia became angry again, and said a few fierce words with a face full of gritted teeth.


    Lee Jingxing had always been quietly listening to him finish his words, listening to his complaints about being ruthless, but he could hear the helplessness in Pang Xia''s tone, so he said to Pang Xia: "Xia, if you don''t worry, let me handle this, is that okay?"


    Pang Xia choked on his saliva as he looked at Lee Jingxing with wide eyes: "Ah? Mr Lee, your words are? "


    Lee Jingxing laughed: "No matter what, Wang Jia is the fuse, I should be responsible for it. Don''t worry, I have my ways."


    Just as Pang Xia wanted to shake his head, he suddenly remembered the relationship between Lee Jingxing and Lee Dongxu, this matter was indeed a piece of cake for him, although the method was not too bright, and he had taken advantage of the situation to rush over, but for Cai Gang and his family, Pang Xia already hated them to the bones. Lee Jingxing took the initiative to help, since he owed this person a lot of favors, in any case, this was nothing. At most, he would slowly return it in the future?


    Thinking about that, Pang Xia nodded his head, and shamelessly said: "Then I''ll be troubling you, Mr Lee, I''ll definitely treat you to a meal some day!"


    Lee Jingxing chuckled, and looked at Pang Xia with a doting gaze. After thinking about it for a while, he still couldn''t hold it back. He reached out and patted Pang Xia''s shoulder and said: "Alright, go take a bath. After you''re done, go to sleep.


    "I''m fine. What''s the point of being tired when you''re a big man? You were the one who got dragged into this, so you ran with me for the whole day."


    Pang Xia raised his arms with a smile, indicating that he was strong and sturdy. However, he still stood up and prepared to go to the bathroom.


    "That... I''m going out for a while. "


    Lee Jingxing looked at him: "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t possibly wear swimming trunks tomorrow, right ¡­"


    When they came, they didn''t bring any change in clothes. Qing Qing and Wandering Cloud were still alright, but the hotel had a bathrobe specially for children, so it was fine if they put it on. However, Pang Xia was an adult after all, so he couldn''t possibly just wander around the place for the whole night, right? Besides, there was still Lee Jingxing here. It would not be good if he missed a step.


    Lee Jingxing obviously understood what Pang Xia meant, he looked at him with a smile for a moment before saying: "You should wear mine, it''s only been one or two times, do you mind? Besides, this place is still quite a distance away from the supermarket. "


    In the past, when he went out with Zhang Yueyue and forgot to bring him, he would pass through him. Pang Xia did not think too much about it.


    "Thank you, Mr Lee."

 C63 Bed and Sofa

    Lee Jingxing stood up, and went to bring the clothes for him, and handed them over to him, then suddenly said: Xia, I''ll have to trouble you to squeeze in with me tonight, the suite only has two rooms, and the children''s room over there has Qing Qing and You, you definitely won''t be able to sleep, if you were to get a room now, the two children have just slept, and now is not a good time to move, what do you think?


    Pang Xia waved his hand: "How can I do that, I''ll just sleep on the sofa, Mr Lee don''t be too polite, I already owe you that much."


    Lee Jingxing glanced at the sofa and then looked at Pang Xia''s height, "You should be uncomfortable, right?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. It''s not like I''ve never slept before. Please rest first. I''m going to take a shower. I''ll take care of it myself later."


    Lee Jingxing was helpless, seeing that Pang Xia anxiously went into the bathroom, he could not help but sigh, "Looks like I have to work harder huh ¡­"


    When Pang Xia said that he wanted to sleep on the same bed, he suddenly thought of the incident with Wang Jia. He thought about how that person almost crawled onto Lee Jingxing''s bed, right? Although it was a little, compared to Lee Jingxing, who took advantage of the situation, it was more like him, right? But you can''t say that ¡­ At least he liked girls.


    "Pah!"


    Pang Xia facepalmed himself. What was he thinking? How could he think so much about it, it was not his fault. Lee Jingxing had already said that he liked men.


    After hurriedly taking a bath, and putting on his underwear, Pang Xia felt that something was wrong. He lowered his head to take a look, and with a face filled with dissatisfaction, he said, "It''s only taller than me, so it''s so thin. There''s no reason why it should be bigger than me!"


    As he said this, he pulled up his pants again. Big is big, there was no other way.


    Pang Xia was no longer in the living room, but there was an air-conditioned bed and a pillow on the sofa. For some unknown reason, the corner of Pang Xia''s mouth curved up, wanting to take a look at Qingqing before going back to sleep. In the end, he walked to the door and realised that there was a person inside, it was Lee Jingxing!


    Pang Xia did not understand why Lee Jingxing was here. The person''s back was to him, and the lights in the room were not on, so even though he was standing in the darkness, his figure was still very eye-catching. Qing Qing slept soundly on the bed, his small face was barely discernible through the light coming from the window.


    Suddenly, Lee Jingxing bent down, as if to cover the two children with their blankets, but Pang Xia felt a little guilty and quickly retreated back to the living room. In a few seconds, Lee Jingxing came out.


    Even though he knew that this person was standing right behind him.


    Pang Xia nodded, "Ah! Yes, I''ve finished bathing. Mr Lee, why haven''t you slept yet? "


    "I went to see the child."


    I know, it''s because you went to see the baby that I''m surprised! Why does it feel more considerate than me, the father? Pang Xia discussed in his heart with a smile plastered all over his face: "Hehe, Mr Lee likes kids a lot huh?"


    "Not bad." Lee Jingxing poured a cup of water for himself, passed a cup to Pang Xia, and leaned against the counter as he played with the sides of the cup with his fingers, his eyes drooping slightly. "I live abroad all year round, and rarely have the opportunity to get along with my children. However, I really like Qingqing and Wandering."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Thank you."


    "Thank you so much!" Pang Xia replied without thinking, but it was unknown if it was to thank Lee Jingxing for the water, or to thank him for liking his two treasures.


    Lee Jingxing drank some water and placed the cup down, then walked over to the pair of sofas at the counter: "Alright, go to sleep."


    As he spoke, he bent down and pulled the blanket covering the sofa. When Pang Xia saw his movements, he quickly chased after him, "Mr Lee, what are you doing?"


    Lee Jingxing raised his head and smiled at him: "You go sleep on the bed, I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    "How can that be!" Pang Xia grabbed the blanket and said sternly. How can I let you spend money on a couch? It doesn''t make sense. Besides, you can''t get used to sleeping here, can you? My skin is rough and I''m used to it. "


    Lee Jingxing suddenly stood up, and looked at Pang Xia with narrowed eyes: "Then let''s sleep on the bed, or on the sofa together?"


    Why did it feel an indescribable sense of oppression? Pang Xia blinked his eyes. Looking at Lee Jingxing''s expressionless face, he seemed to be a little confused. But why?

 C64 Kiss!

    "Pang Xia." "Lee Jingxing suddenly sighed, and stroked his forehead with a slightly disappointed tone. You... Do you still mind what I told you before? "


    Pang Xia stiffened: "No ¡­ No, what did he say? I forgot, I was... I''m afraid you''re not used to it. "


    "I''m not used to it." "Pang Xia, you don''t mind me saying that you like men, but after that incident with Wang Jia, that''s why you''re afraid of me, right?"


    Pang Xia thumped his lips, he had never dared to admit it, but now that Lee Jingxing had said it, he felt like, he truly did have that kind of thought and fear, but at this juncture, even if he was beaten to death, he could not admit it, it would be too disgraceful to admit it, and if Lee Jingxing did not have that intention, then wouldn''t he really lose too much face?


    "No, Mr Lee, we all know about this. It was just a misunderstanding, I really didn''t mean it that way ¡­"


    "I admit it."


    Lee Jingxing interrupted him and opened his mouth wide.


    "Yes ¡­" "Admit what?"


    Lee Jingxing put down his blanket and casually sat on the tea table. He directly met Pang Xia face to face and said sternly: "Didn''t you ask me before why I would suddenly appear in the Water Paradise? That''s because I told Liao Fann to find out your whereabouts beforehand and suddenly rushed back, and also because I knew that something happened to you. Furthermore, in order to come to Anhui, I had to lower my head to my father and agree to one of his conditions. "


    The amount of information was too much, and looking at something that was about to be pierced through, Pang Xia licked his lips, feeling a little thirsty: "Wh ¡­ "What conditions?"


    Lee Jingxing crossed his arms in front of his and said with a helpless tone, "You''ll know soon enough."


    Pang Xia replied with an "oh". He didn''t know what he said, but he felt that what he said was wrong.


    "Pang Xia."


    felt that as long as Lee Jingxing called him that right now, he would become extremely cautious, and would not stop him from saying things that would not cause anyone to be shocked.


    As expected, Lee Jingxing continued, "You ¡­ "Do you hate being with men?"


    This... Shouldn''t you just admit to it? How could he suddenly jump up here? The poor Pang Xia''s brain capacity had already started to show signs of chaos.


    "That... Mr Lee, it''s very late.


    "Do you hate it?"


    Lee Jingxing''s face suddenly enlarged, Pang Xia instinctively hugged onto the pillow in front of him, blinking his eyes, he felt that Lee Jingxing''s eyes were extremely beautiful, so deep that it seemed as though he could suck in a person.


    "That ¡­" What should he say, loathsome? Or not? He didn''t even know himself.


    Lee Jingxing suddenly laughed. The lines in his eyes deepened, and he looked especially interesting. He looked at Pang Xia with certainty and said, "I don''t hate it, right? At least you don''t hate me, do you? "


    He could only roll his eyes helplessly. After that, he felt a slight heat on his forehead, and before Pang Xia could do anything, Lee Jingxing''s lips had already left. The person stood up and looked down at Pang Xia condescendingly: "Alright, go to sleep early, everything else is good as long as you take it slow. Xia, good night."


    With that, he turned around and walked back to his bedroom, leaving the petrified Pang Xia in a mess, he had just ¡­ Was he kissed by a man?


    When Lee Jingxing reached the door, he turned around and called out to him, "Why aren''t you coming over to sleep?"


    Pang Xia simply ignored him, as if someone was mad at him, he ruthlessly threw himself onto the sofa, covered the air conditioner and was shouted: "No! "You can sleep anywhere you like!"


    Lee Jingxing''s joyful laughter could be heard, but Pang Xia''s heart was in a mess as he slept. Up till now, he still could not understand what had just happened, why did it seem like Lee Jingxing had become a completely different person after a few days? In the afternoon, you and me are still good brothers, why did it suddenly become like this ¡­ What if it turned out like this?


    What went wrong?

 C65 One Night of Torment

    There were several times that he fell off the sofa. After waking up, he had to go back to observe Lee Jingxing''s movements and also pay attention to the situation with Qing Qing''s situation, which hadn''t stopped for the entire night.


    Then, for some reason, she fell asleep. On the second day, when she woke up, she found herself lying on the bed, and immediately sat up straight like a carp. She hurriedly turned her head to look around, but Lee Jingxing was not there.


    But when did he move? should not... Was it Lee Jingxing who carried him over?


    Pang Xia had guessed wrongly this time, the person was in Liao Fann''s embrace, and he could not carry the weight on his left arm, because Pang Xia did not sleep well last night, so naturally, he would not be in a good mood. In one night, he could hear the sounds of "pu dong" and "tsk" in the living room, and he had been sleeping soundly since he knew who the person was, so he could only sigh.


    It was six in the morning, and it was time for Lee Jingxing to wake up. It was good that he did not sleep for the night, since he was often like this when he was busy with work in the past. He went to the bathroom to wash up and put on his clothes, and when he came out, he saw that Pang Xia was still sleeping soundly, but there were still some dark circles around his eyes.


    Lee Jingxing could only sigh, in truth he did not want to force the issue, he had thought that Pang Xia''s brain was just a piece of brain and was unable to make sense of the situation, but from his observation, it seemed that this man had already started to pretend that he was confused. Since that was the case, he did not mind pouring oil at the right time, but he did not want to directly say everything, in the end, he had no way of dealing with this man.


    Liao Fann just so happened to be coming over, and he let carry him onto the bed instead. Liao Fann moved agilely, and was not yet awake, so he soaked the bed in the blanket and fell into a deep sleep, and for some reason, Lee Jingxing felt that his chest was suffocating with anger, and after letting Liao Fann leave, he lowered his head and gave a fierce kiss.


    However, the plan did not work, because Qing Qing had awoken. She had slept early last night, and did not seem to love to stay in bed, when she woke up and found that it was not a familiar environment, she found it herself. After entering the living room, she met Lee Jingxing.


    "Qingqing." Lee Jingxing walked over, squatted in front of Qing Qing and looked at her leg injury. "Does it still hurt?"


    Qing Qing shook her head. Seeing Lee Jingxing carefully hide the joy in her heart, Lee Jingxing''s heart softened and felt that he owed the child too much. He patted Qing Qing''s head and said: "Qing Qing, do you know? You really are my child. "


    Qing Qing tightened her fingers and began to dig. "Then, did you not think I was one before?"


    Lee Jingxing shook his head: "No, it''s just that this way, I''ll have a better reason to stand in front of you and love you, you know."


    Qingqing was a little excited as she reached out to grab Lee Jingxing''s sleeve: "Then does he know about my father?"


    Lee Jingxing made a silent gesture towards Qing Qing, then said softly: "For the time being, only you and I know about this. Father and the rest can''t tell us about it yet, do you understand?"


    Qing Qing hesitated for a moment, she was unhappy, but she still nodded her head, she was slowly awake and called out for Big Sis, Qing Qing quickly ran into the room, Lee Jingxing followed behind her.


    Qing Qing hugged him and coaxed him. Lee Jingxing walked over, sat down on the child''s bed, and rubbed his head: "Wanru, Daddy is not awake yet. What do you want to do, Uncle will help you?"


    You An Ran was not a person who was afraid of strangers in the first place. In addition, Lee Jingxing had brought them the whole afternoon yesterday and even bought some delicious food in the evening. Although he was slightly unwilling now, he did not refuse.


    Lee Jingxing used his right hand to carry him over. It was still pretty heavy, but it was soft and fragrant, his delicate and small skin was extremely smooth, and he didn''t seem to be in high spirits while he laid on Lee Jingxing''s body.


    This was the first time Lee Jingxing had ever experienced the feeling of being a father. Although his movements were a little unfamiliar, this person''s learning ability was strong, hence he was slow and easygoing. He helped the child squeeze toothpaste, washed his face with water, put on clothes, and in the end, even combed his hair with two braids.


    Lee Jingxing saw through it and asked her: "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well? This is the first time I''ve combed my hair and hurt you? "


    Qing Qing raised her head to look at him and whispered, "It''s alright."


    "Is that so?"


    Lee Jingxing laughed in a happy mood, and took the child out to eat breakfast. Pang Xia told him to sleep well, and help him pack a bag of clothes later on, and help him buy some clothes at the same time.